a_o reply_n unto_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v by_o peruse_v whereof_o the_o discrete_a and_o diligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v account_v catholic_n by_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n 3._o esdrae_fw-la 4._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v exit_fw-la edicto_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la valent_n in_o â–ª_o &_o martiani_fw-la â–ª_o in_o council_n chalcedon_n actione_n 3._o qui_fw-la post_fw-la semel_fw-la inventam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la mendâ—â—_n cium_o quaerit_fw-la non_fw-la veritatem_fw-la after_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o find_v who_o so_o ever_o seek_v further_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o a_o lie_n imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fleetstreet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black_a oliphante_fw-fr by_o henry_n wykes_n anno._n 1565._o with_o special_a privilege_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n peruse_v a_o certain_a book_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o m._n hardinge_n and_o weighinge_a the_o substance_n and_o parcelle_v of_o the_o same_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o word_n speak_v sometime_o by_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n touchinge_v his_o accuser_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n before_o the_o judge_n socratis_n my_o lord_n in_o what_o sort_n your_o affection_n have_v be_v stir_v with_o my_o accuser_n eloquence_n while_o you_o hear_v they_o speak_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o well_o i_o wot_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o i_o self_n who_o it_o touch_v most_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o say_v be_v true_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v against_o i_o self_n so_o handesome_o they_o can_v tell_v their_o tale_n and_o so_o likely_a and_o so_o smooth_o they_o convey_v their_o matter_n every_o word_n they_o speak_v have_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o good_a sooth_n they_o have_v scarce_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n thus_o then_o say_v socrates_n of_o his_o accuser_n even_o so_o may_v i_o say_v now_o of_o m._n harding_n for_o both_o in_o truth_n of_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o probability_n of_o utterance_n they_o be_v much_o alike_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o darkness_n and_o doubtefulnesse_n of_o natural_a worldly_a thing_n say_v thus_o quaedam_fw-la falsa_fw-la probabiliora_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la veris_fw-la certain_a false_a head_n by_o mean_a of_o good_a utterance_n have_v sometime_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n than_o truth_n itself_o for_o truth_n be_v many_o time_n bring_v in_o simple_a and_o naked_a in_o poor_a array_n but_o falsheade_n must_v needs_o apparel_v and_o attiere_a herself_o with_o all_o her_o furniture_n thus_o many_o time_n we_o be_v deceive_v and_o embrace_v falsheade_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v themselves_o nor_o have_v they_o where_o with_o to_o discern_v their_o teacher_n there_o be_v never_o neither_o error_n so_o horrible_a but_o the_o simple_a have_v receive_v it_o nor_o poison_n so_o deadly_a but_o the_o simple_a have_v drunken_a it_o in_o this_o sort_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v luciferiaenos_n infidelity_n be_v sometime_o publish_v emonge_o the_o simple_a under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v adour_v and_o honour_v in_o steed_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o state_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n where_o as_o i_o upon_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o say_v in_o great_a audience_n that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n here_o move_v our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o any_o one_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o any_o certain_a usage_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v and_o publish_v not_o only_o one_o or_o other_o but_z as_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o many_o great_a number_n of_o such_o authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o doctor_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o many_o anciente_a and_o evident_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o place_n be_v note_v the_o word_n be_v clear_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_n it_o 〈…〉_o it_o seem_v now_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o well_o these_o as_o also_o all_o other_o the_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v derive_v direct_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o thertie_n year_n at_o the_o least_o therefore_o some_o have_v wissh_v my_o word_n have_v be_v more_o wary_o qualify_v and_o utter_v with_o more_o circumspection_n even_o this_o be_v it_o that_o aristotle_n say_v the_o show_v of_o truth_n bear_v often_o more_o likelihood_n than_o truth_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o easy_a to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a as_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o arian_n heretic_n allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n the_o nestorian_a heretic_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o donatian_n heretic_n allege_v s._n cyprian_n the_o pelagian_n heretic_n allege_v s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n allege_v gregorius_n cyrillus_n and_o athanasius_n and_o complain_v open_o in_o the_o council_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o as_o just_o as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v now_o ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la dogmata_fw-la santorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la ego_fw-la illorum_fw-la habeo_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la obiter_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o transcursu_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la libris_fw-la posita_fw-la 1._o ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eiicior_fw-la i_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o have_v their_o witness_n not_o utter_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o way_n but_o write_v in_o their_o book_n i_o be_o excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o bannissh_v with_o the_o father_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v show_v himself_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o if_o false_a prophet_n can_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christeâ—_n much_o more_o may_v some_o other_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o certain_a father_n but_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n least_o happy_o thou_o be_v deceive_v it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o these_o authority_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n harding_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a nor_o unknowen_a to_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n but_o have_v be_v both_o often_o bring_v in_o and_o allege_v by_o other_o and_o also_o weigh_v and_o examine_v and_o thorough_o confute_v long_o a_o go_v in_o deed_n m._n harding_n have_v add_v of_o himself_o some_o beauty_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o majesty_n of_o word_n â–ª_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o nor_o such_o but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v although_o not_o with_o like_a eloquence_n whereof_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n yet_o at_o jest_n with_o more_o truth_n i_o trust_v by_o indifferent_a conference_n hereof_o thou_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n some_o that_o never_o be_v by_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v and_o countrefeit_v some_o untrue_o allege_v some_o corrupte_o translate_v some_o perverse_o expound_v some_o unapt_o and_o guileful_o apply_v their_o word_n sometime_o abbridge_v â–ª_o sometime_o enlarge_v sometime_o alter_v â–ª_o sometime_o dissemble_v fabulous_a and_o unknowen_a authority_n new_o found_v childish_a argument_n fond_o conclude_v to_o be_v short_a infinite_a untruth_n and_o know_v untruth_n bold_o avouchedâ—_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o o_o rerum_fw-la naturae_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la 16._o quantum_fw-la tegman_n est_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la o_o the_o darkness_n of_o natural_a thing_n what_o a_o cooverâ—e_n have_v lie_v to_o lurk_v in_o therefore_o socrates_n say_v we_o may_v not_o believe_v every_o argument_n that_o be_v show_v we_o upon_o the_o sight_n but_o must_v open_v it_o and_o search_v it_o and_o look_v it_o through_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v strong_a without_o and_o be_v weak_a within_o king_n agesilaus_n when_o he_o understand_v his_o enemy_n of_o policy_n to_o coover_v the_o smallness_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o body_n have_v bomeba_v and_o emboss_v out_o their_o coat_n with_o great_a quarter_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v big_a and_o mighty_a man_n and_o that_o his_o soldier_n therewith_o be_v much_o dismay_v after_o he_o have_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o field_n pull_v of_o their_o coat_n and_o strip_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o when_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o behold_v the_o poor_a lithe_a slender_a
not_o how_o apt_o his_o own_o argument_n rebound_v upon_o himself_o uere_o of_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v in_o good_a form_n and_o true_o reason_n thus_o these_o church_n of_o the_o west_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o himself_o have_v take_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o natural_a know_v tongue_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o also_o grant_v ergo_fw-la these_o church_n of_o the_o west_n have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o natural_a know_v tongue_n this_o argument_n be_v sound_o and_o perfect_a and_o without_o fallax_fw-la again_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o of_o his_o own_o position_n and_o principle_n a_o other_o necessary_a argument_n may_v soon_o grow_v against_o he_o in_o this_o wise_a all_o church_n that_o receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n keapte_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n follow_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o easter_n day_n and_o by_o refuse_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v not_o her_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v better_o advise_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v build_v upon_o these_o ground_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n m._n jewel_n alleginge_v for_o the_o have_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o for_o england_n in_o the_o english_a for_o ireland_n in_o the_o irish_a for_o douchelande_n in_o the_o douche_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o church_n where_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a tongue_n of_o the_o peopleâ—_n bring_v nothing_o for_o proufe_v of_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o controversy_n arnobius_n saithe_v he_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n sermonem_fw-la italum_n s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n augustine_n in_o aphrike_n s._n gregory_n in_o rome_n preach_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o 4._o what_o then_o no_o man_n deni_v you_o this_o s._n basile_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o sound_n which_o the_o menne_n woman_n and_o child_n make_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o whave_v strike_v the_o sea_n bank_n what_o can_v you_o conclude_v of_o this_o necessary_o m._n jewel_n all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o soundinge_a that_o one_o word_n amen_o ánswear_v at_o the_o prayer_n end_n which_o be_v do_v now_o by_o the_o quire_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n also_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n hierome_n lead_v we_o so_o to_o think_v who_o commendinge_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n galatas_fw-la saithe_v in_o like_a manner_n vbi_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la amen_o reboaâ—_n &_o vacua_fw-la idolorum_fw-la templa_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la where_o else_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n with_o so_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o with_o so_o great_a company_n resort_v unto_o which_o word_n go_v before_o where_o do_v amen_o geve_v so_o loud_a a_o sound_n like_o the_o thunderclappe_n out_o of_o the_o air_n so_o as_o the_o temple_n empty_v of_o idol_n shake_v with_o it_o as_o at_o rome_n the_o people_n speak_v with_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n say_v chrysostome_n allege_v by_o m._n jewel_n what_o then_o so_o be_v it_o long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o read_v in_o clement_n and_o likewise_o in_o s._n cyprian_n mystagogicis_fw-la in_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n and_o many_o other_o so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o old_a father_n that_o to_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la soecula_fw-la soeculorum_fw-la which_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o to_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la so_o light_a as_o they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o to_o gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la the_o people_n answer_v 75._o priest_n as_o now_o also_o they_o answer_v amen_o &_o cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la â—uo_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n harding_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_n the_o authority_n by_o i_o allege_v &_o that_o with_o this_o special_a note_n of_o remembrance_n in_o the_o margin_n m._n juelles_n allegation_n solute_v it_o appear_v his_o solution_n be_v very_o short_a for_o what_o so_o ever_o authority_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v what_o then_o for_o where_o as_o i_o say_v the_o common_a service_n and_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n and_o other_o place_n within_o italy_n be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o latin_a for_o that_o then_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o common_a natural_a speech_n of_o that_o country_n &_o that_o therefore_o arnobius_n call_v the_o same_o latin_a tongue_n sermonem_fw-la italum_n &_o further_o say_v that_o long_o after_o that_o time_n s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n augustine_n in_o aphrica_n and_o s._n gregory_n in_o rome_n preach_v unto_o the_o uulgare_a people_n in_o latin_a &_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n minister_v the_o common_a prayer_n all_o this_o be_v soon_o answer_v for_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v what_o then_o i_o allege_v the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n basile_n 4._o that_o the_o sound_n of_o menne_n woman_n and_o child_n prayeinge_v in_o the_o church_n together_o seem_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o whave_v beatinge_v against_o the_o sea_n bank_n galat._n the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n soundinge_a out_o amen_n together_o be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o thunder_n likewise_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n commune_v preces_fw-la &_o à _fw-la populo_fw-la 18._o &_o à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la unam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la orationem_fw-la bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la sacerdos_n populo_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la populê°_n sacerdoti_fw-la etc._n etc._n common_a petition_n be_v make_v together_o both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n all_o together_o say_v one_o prayer_n the_o priest_n wish_v well_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o then_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n why_o what_o then_o think_v m._n hardinge_n that_o thauthoritie_n of_o arnobius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n basile_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v so_o light_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o blow_v they_o all_o away_o with_o these_o two_o vain_a syllable_n what_o then_o he_o will_v say_v i_o grant_v you_o the_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n but_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o any_o other_o tongue_n that_o be_v barbarous_a i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a &_o therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n mere_a barbarous_a hereafter_o god_n willinge_v i_o shall_v show_v the_o like_a large_o &_o at_o full_a of_o other_o tongue_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n tongue_n it_o may_v stand_v m._n hardinge_n in_o good_a steed_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o show_v these_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o how_o they_o be_v special_o sanctify_v above_o other_o that_o in_o they_o only_o we_o may_v make_v our_o common_a petition_n unto_o god_n &_o in_o other_o tongue_n we_o may_v not_o make_v they_o touchinge_v the_o place_n of_o s._n basile_n and_o other_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n m._n harding_n answer_v so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n what_o he_o say_v untrueth_n for_o he_o avoutch_v the_o thing_n for_o true_a that_o the_o simple_a of_o all_o the_o people_n know_v to_o be_v apparent_a false_a that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n now_o answer_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o they_o do_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o people_n say_v he_o answer_v then_o as_o now_o also_o they_o answer_v he_o take_v no_o shame_n to_o say_v the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o know_v that_o the_o people_n answer_v not_o the_o priest_n thus_o by_o this_o resolution_n he_o answer_v that_o answer_v nothing_o he_o answer_v that_o know_v not_o neither_o what_o be_v demand_v nor_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o be_v short_a he_o answer_v that_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o answearinge_v and_o not_o answearinge_v in_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n 18._o but_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la
yet_o god_n high_a goodness_n have_v so_o ordain_v as_o each_o thing_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o according_a to_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o nature_n therefore_o where_o as_o mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n and_o receive_v all_o learning_n and_o institution_n of_o sensible_a thing_n therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o it_o may_v perceive_v by_o outward_a sense_n and_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v be_v ordain_v in_o thing_n sensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v peter_n and_o afterward_o â—che_fw-mi successor_n of_o peter_n for_o his_o time_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v neither_o can_v this_o one_o man_n have_v this_o power_n of_o any_o consent_n vicate_a or_o company_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n .104_o for_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n for_o where_o as_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n as_o well_o for_o other_o cause_n as_o special_o for_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n 3._o even_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v how_o can_v it_o perteine_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o he_o to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o vicar_n that_o be_v one_o to_o do_v his_o steed_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n stand_v very_o long_o in_o discoursinge_v this_o matter_n by_o natural_a reason_n â–ª_o and_o for_o that_o he_o know_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v si_fw-la ratio_fw-la contra_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la redditur_fw-la 7._o quamlibet_fw-la acuta_fw-la sit_fw-la fallit_fw-la verisimilitudine_fw-la nam_fw-la veta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o natural_a reason_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o subtle_a it_o beguile_v man_n by_o a_o likeness_n or_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o true_a it_o can_v be_v and_o for_o that_o he_o also_o see_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v bring_v be_v very_o simple_a and_o carry_v no_o weight_n he_o have_v therefore_o thrust_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o throng_n together_o both_o to_o fill_v the_o hearer_n sense_n &_o also_o that_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_a aid_n the_o other_o for_o his_o entry_n in_o mirth_n and_o game_n he_o call_v we_o gospeler_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n gospel_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v refuse_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n thus_o to_o make_v mockery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o s._n paul_n saithe_v si_fw-la opertum_fw-la est_fw-la euangelium_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la pereunt_fw-la est_fw-la opertum_fw-la if_o the_o gospel_n be_v cover_v it_o be_v cover_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o mislike_v he_o that_o we_o build_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o also_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o he_o call_v these_o new_a gospeler_n doctrine_n god_n be_v thank_v these_o gospeler_n have_v good_a warrant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 1_o eum_n dedit_fw-la caput_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o 5._o even_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o ille_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi salutem_fw-la corpori_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o geve_v health_n unto_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v our_o peace_n 2._o all_o we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n therefore_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la sumus_fw-la eulogium_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la agamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la â—i_fw-la gratias_fw-la qui_fw-la solutis_fw-la inimicitijs_fw-la in_o carne_n sva_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la grex_n &_o unum_fw-la ouile_n sub_fw-la se_fw-la vno_fw-la pastore_n we_o be_v not_o far_o away_o from_o you_o because_o in_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o we_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o let_v we_o geve_v he_o thanks_n that_o enemitie_n be_v break_v in_o his_o flesh_n 10._o have_v cause_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o fold_v under_o himself_o be_v the_o one_o shepherd_n these_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o like_a be_v good_a warrant_n of_o our_o doctrine_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a by_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a doctor_n to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v influence_n or_o health_n from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n or_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o or_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o flock_n 4._o and_o one_o fold_v and_o he_o the_o one_o shepherd_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n so_o he_o say_v also_o there_o be_v one_o pope_n then_o have_v we_o some_o cause_n to_o think_v accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o pope_n certain_o it_o seem_v s._n augustine_n will_v not_o geve_v this_o privilege_n unto_o s._n paul_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 15._o nec_fw-la paulus_n radix_fw-la eorum_fw-la erat_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la potius_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la caput_fw-la etiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la christum_n caput_fw-la esse_fw-la universi_fw-la corporis_fw-la neither_o be_v paul_n the_o root_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v but_o rather_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o sprig_n but_o the_o head_n of_o they_o how_o can_v he_o be_v 1_o seeinge_v he_o himself_o saithe_v all_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n if_o s._n paul_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o may_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mankind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v one_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v over_o it_o and_o that_o man_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n i_o marvel_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n can_v ever_o understande_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o reason_n or_o this_o special_a name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n how_o be_v it_o one_o true_a word_n m._n harding_n have_v utter_v among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v that_o to_o apointe_n christ_n vicar_n it_o pertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o none_o other_o of_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o christ_n never_o ordain_v nor_o appoint_v nor_o once_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o successoure_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n vicar_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o position_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o long_a time_n usurp_v a_o power_n against_o christ_n without_o commission_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n titum_fw-la noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quà m_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n by_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n if_o christ_n as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v appoint_v not_o one_o priest_n above_o a_o other_o how_o then_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o appoint_v one_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o priest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o universal_a supplieinge_n of_o christ_n room_n tertullian_n saithe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n vicar_n haereticos_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o write_v sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la misit_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o
they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n emonge_v they_o then_o be_v odious_a 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o he_o say_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v very_a king_n so_o augustus_n caesar_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n &_o have_v oppress_v the_o people_n yet_o the_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v tribunus_n plebis_fw-la the_o defender_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o people_n and_o uerres_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v miserable_o waste_v augusto_fw-la and_o consume_v the_o whole_a ilelande_n of_o sicily_n yet_o in_o his_o title_n he_o will_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a that_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o saviour_n of_o that_o ilelande_n thus_o they_o dissemble_v open_o and_o as_o one_o say_v with_o fair_a name_n they_o cover_v foul_a fault_n verrem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o dissimulation_n or_o countenance_n of_o humility_n that_o move_v leo_n gregory_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refuse_v this_o name_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o very_a iniquity_n and_o injury_n therein_o contain_v for_o thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la cocteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a patriarch_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o paâ—riatkes_n take_v from_o other_o but_o god_n keep_v it_o farreâ—from_o any_o christian_a mind_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o 36._o the_o consent_n unto_o this_o wicked_a name_n be_v the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la 26._o vel_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_n vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodâ—_n â–ª_o sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n or_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n bishop_n this_o late_a clause_n of_o that_o canon_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la one_n peter_n crabbe_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o purpose_n and_o contrary_a to_o good_a faith_n dissemble_v &_o lest_o out_o how_o be_v it_o the_o fraud_n be_v soon_o discover_v for_o yâ—_z same_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whole_a both_o in_o write_v example_n of_o the_o counsel_n sedis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o gratian_n that_o compile_v the_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o very_a barbarous_a gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la vocari_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n m._n harding_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o for_o prouse_v thereof_o allege_v a_o council_n without_o a_o canon_n but_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n of_o carthage_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v so_o call_v and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a and_o may_v be_v see_v now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n to_o whether_o he_o will_v geve_v great_a credit_n this_o council_n say_v m._n harding_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v this_o name_n unto_o leo_n onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a yet_o he_o know_v all_o be_v not_o law_n that_o be_v move_v in_o council_n leo_n &_o gelasius_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v tarracon_n condemn_a certain_a decree_n of_o this_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o unlawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o determination_n of_o .630_o bishop_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a attempt_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n to_o break_v the_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o their_o attempt_n because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a 11._o be_v reproove_v &_o stay_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la m._n harding_n therefore_o may_v better_a conclude_v thus_o leo_n gregory_n &_o other_o holy_a father_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n for_o that_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o other_o bishop_n &_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o general_n council_n of_o carthage_n determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o ne_o may_v not_o so_o be_v call_v therefore_o that_o name_n be_v not_o lawful_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o m._n harding_n say_v leo_n in_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v thus_o call_v the_o place_n be_v know_v and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o be_v so_o salute_v in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n the_o one_o send_v by_o one_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o one_o ischyrion_n a_o deacon_n the_o third_o by_o one_o theodorus_n likewise_o a_o deacon_n but_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o ever_o salute_v or_o call_v he_o so_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o put_v his_o reader_n in_o remembrance_n have_v set_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n sithence_o he_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n and_o much_o better_o have_v note_v his_o book_n thus_o s._n gregory_n word_n misallege_v the_o council_n falsify_v this_o only_a canon_n lose_v all_o the_o rest_n whole_a and_o safe_a a_o strange_a priest_n and_o two_o poor_a deacon_n in_o their_o private_a suit_n for_o their_o good_n and_o legacy_n name_v leo_n the_o universal_a bishop_n â–ª_o church_n but_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n that_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n not_o one_o ever_o name_v he_o so_o thus_o much_o m._n hardinge_n may_v true_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â–ª_o that_o be_v godly_a father_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o name_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n and_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o title_n of_o letter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n pontianus_n and_o certain_a other_o write_v as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o writer_n be_v dead_a such_o ruinous_a fundation_n m._n hardinge_n have_v choose_v to_o build_v upon_o but_o what_o be_v these_o old_a father_n teach_v to_o say_v or_o how_o be_v m._n hardinge_n relieve_v by_o their_o word_n in_o the_o salutation_n before_o their_o letter_n they_o write_v thus_o sixtus_n pontianus_n victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v even_o alone_a thing_n with_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la â–ª_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n difference_n o_o what_o ranginge_v and_o hunt_v here_o be_v to_o beat_v up_o that_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o be_v find_v m._n hardinge_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o therefore_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o these_o two_o he_o saithe_v be_v both_o one_o howbeit_o this_o matter_n néedeâ—_n no_o great_a séekinge_v every_o child_n may_v soon_o have_v find_v it_o but_o if_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v ever_o consent_v to_o this_o name_n or_o how_o can_v he_o find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o bear_v so_o easy_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o know_v his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v if_o he_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o thing_n without_o difference_n to_o be_v short_a if_o these_o name_n as_o m._n hardinge_n assure_v himself_o be_v both_o one_o how_o be_v the_o one_o godly_a the_o other_o ungodly_a the_o one_o arrogant_a the_o other_o not_o arrogant_a the_o one_o blasphemous_a the_o other_o not_o blasphemous_a this_o error_n rise_v of_o misunderstandinge_v these_o word_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la for_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o church_n catholic_a the_o one_o be_v greek_a the_o other_o latin_a be_v both_o one_o and_o be_v common_o use_v of_o the_o learned_a father_n as_o contrary_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n in_o this_o sense_n every_o godly_a bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n
verae_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la alioqui_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la respexerint_fw-la scandalizabuntur_fw-la &_o peribunt_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la incident_a in_fw-la abominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la quae_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locis_fw-la therefore_o he_o command_v that_o christian_a man_n that_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n resort_n unto_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o else_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o shall_v perish_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o mean_a thereof_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n write_v origen_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n 24._o animae_fw-la imperitae_fw-la verbi_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quia_fw-la facilé_fw-fr seducuntur_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la inseducibiliteâ—_n permanere_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la abominationis_fw-la desolationis_fw-la stantis_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sancto_fw-it the_o soul_n that_o be_v unskilful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o justice_n because_o they_o be_v easy_o deceive_v can_v stand_v without_o erroure_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v 3._o in_o adventu_fw-la messiae_n populus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la magistris_fw-la fuerat_fw-la consopitus_fw-la ibit_fw-la ad_fw-la montes_fw-la scâ—ipturarum_fw-la ibique_fw-la invenient_fw-la montes_fw-la mosen_n montes_fw-la propheras_n montes_n nouâ—_n testamenti_fw-la et_fw-la in_o talium_fw-la montium_fw-la lectione_n versatus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la invenerit_fw-la qui_fw-la doceat_fw-la tamen_fw-la illius_fw-la studium_fw-la comprobabitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la confugerint_fw-la ad_fw-la montes_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n that_o be_v lay_v a_o sleep_v under_o their_o teacher_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o shall_v they_o find_v these_o mountain_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o mountain_n notwithstanding_o they_o find_v noman_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o shall_v their_o good_a will_v be_v well_o allow_v for_o that_o they_o have_v fleadde_a unto_o the_o mountain_n 1._o so_o s._n bastle_n divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la confusionem_fw-la malorum_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a both_o to_o confirm_v the_o godly_a and_o also_o to_o confound_v the_o ungodly_a 49._o so_o chrysostome_n nec_fw-la ipsis_fw-la omninò_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la dicant_fw-la vel_fw-la faciant_fw-la quae_fw-la convenientia_fw-la sint_fw-la scripture_n we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v the_o church_n themselves_o unless_o they_o say_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n the_o peril_n of_o it_o be_v know_v by_o sundry_a example_n both_o of_o time_n paste_v and_o also_o of_o this_o present_a age_n for_o out_o of_o this_o root_n have_v spring_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o valdense_n valdense_n otherwise_o call_v pauperes_fw-la de_fw-la lugduno_n for_o valdo_n a_o merchant_n of_o lion_n their_o first_o author_n of_o who_o they_o be_v name_v valdenses_n be_v a_o unlearned_a say_v man_n procure_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o his_o own_o language_n which_o when_o he_o use_v to_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n of_o the_o same_o welspringe_n issue_v the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o the_o sect_n call_v adamitae_n or_o picardi_n bogardi_n and_o turelupini_n and_o of_o late_a year_n beside_o the_o same_o sect_n of_o adâ—mites_n new_o reviue_v also_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o suenckfeâ—dians_n wherefore_o that_o edicte_n or_o proclamation_n of_o the_o worthy_a prince_n ferdinando_n and_o elizabeâ—th_v king_n and_o queen_n of_o spain_n be_v of_o many_o much_o commend_v by_o which_o they_o give_v straight_o commandment_n that_o under_o great_a penalty_n noman_n shall_v translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgars'_n spanish_a tongue_n and_o that_o noman_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o same_o translate_v in_o any_o wise_a these_o and_o the_o like_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o consideration_n which_o have_v move_v many_o man_n to_o think_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o read_v without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o other_o wise_a convenient_a nor_o profitable_a but_o contrariwise_o dangerous_a and_o hurteful_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o story_n of_o ualdo_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o report_n 13._o and_o credit_n of_o friar_n alphonsus_n touchinge_v which_o ualdo_n whether_o be_v be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a it_o force_v not_o great_o origen_n say_v vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la prope_fw-la periculis_fw-la sint_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la negligunt_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la 16._o ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la solis_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la examinationis_fw-la agnoscenda_fw-la discretio_fw-la est_fw-la mark_v how_o near_o unto_o danger_n they_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o thereby_o only_a the_o judgement_n of_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v know_v if_o he_o be_v learn_v then_o be_v this_o no_o true_a report_n if_o he_o be_v unlearned_a then_o be_v god_n work_n so_o much_o the_o great_a who_o as_z s._n paul_n say_v 1._o oftentimes_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reproove_v the_o wise_a the_o great_a heresy_n that_o he_o maintain_v haresib_n stand_v in_o reprove_v the_o idolatrous_a woorship_v of_o image_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o exorcism_n &_o conjuration_n of_o ear_n confession_n of_o unséeme_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n ferrarien_n of_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o idlâ—_n and_o slanderous_a life_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o oultrage_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o monk_n freers_n parâ—ons_n pilgrimage_n &_o purgatory_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o reprove_v hereof_o be_v then_o judge_v heresy_n yet_o sithence_o that_o time_n infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n &_o m._n harding_n in_o part_n have_v yield_v unto_o the_o same_o he_o add_v far_a out_o of_o this_o welâ—pâ—inge_n of_o vâ—ldo_n issue_v forth_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o the_o swenkefeldians_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n can_v either_o speak_v so_o unaduised_o or_o so_o soon_o forgeate_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o immediate_o before_o he_o write_v thus_o out_o of_o luther_n have_v spring_v three_o diverse_a heresy_n the_o anabaptiste_n the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o confessioniste_n if_o the_o anabaptiste_n spring_v out_o of_o ualdo_n and_o be_v so_o long_o before_o luther_n how_o can_v they_o then_o afterward_o springe_n out_o of_o luther_n if_o they_o spring_v first_o out_o of_o luther_n how_o be_v they_o then_o before_o luther_n by_o this_o report_n the_o father_n be_v young_a than_o the_o child_n and_o the_o childe_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o father_n these_o be_v mere_a â—_z in_o speech_n &_o contradiction_n in_o nature_n if_o the_o one_o of_o these_o report_n be_v true_a the_o other_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a but_o m._n harding_n take_v it_o for_o no_o great_a inconvenience_n what_o so_o ever_o may_v help_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n the_o proclamation_n of_o ferdinandus_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o not_o â–ª_o transâ—atinge_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o very_o small_a authority_n be_v make_v within_o these_o thréescoare_n &_o ten_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wellnear_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v first_o divise_v not_o against_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o that_o country_n but_o only_o against_o the_o renegade_n jews_n there_o who_o by_o dissimulation_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v christian_n afterward_o return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a error_n 18._o and_o both_o by_o their_o example_n and_o also_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n harden_v and_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o same_o against_o who_o also_o be_v divise_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o prince_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o julianus_n the_o renegade_n emperor_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o suffer_v no_o christian_a man_n child_n to_o be_v set_v to_o school_n so_o the_o wicked_a prince_n antiochus_n 1._o and_o maximinus_n for_o like_a policy_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o
exaplus_fw-la of_o origen_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o but_o may_v be_v challenge_v in_o like_a sort_n touchinge_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n how_o be_v it_o hosius_n his_o companion_n say_v in_o dalmaâ—icam_fw-la linguam_fw-la sacros_fw-la libros_fw-la hieronymum_n vertisse_fw-la constat_fw-la legendo_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v report_v by_o alphonsus_n neither_o can_v m._n harding_n show_v we_o any_o error_n or_o oversight_n in_o that_o whole_a translation_n of_o s._n hierome_n 13._o and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v that_o godly_a father_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o cause_n why_o allate_n translation_n say_v he_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v worthy_o be_v mystru_v but_o will_v these_o man_n never_o leave_v these_o childish_a colour_n &_o deal_v plain_o if_o there_o be_v error_n and_o such_o error_n in_o these_o late_a translation_n why_o do_v they_o not_o descry_v they_o if_o there_o be_v none_o why_o do_v they_o thus_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o great_a heresy_n that_o can_v be_v hold_v and_o that_o touch_v they_o near_o be_v the_o revelinge_n of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la auferre_fw-la conatur_fw-la hic_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o haeresim_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dicendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o attempt_v to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v doubtless_o into_o a_o heresy_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n the_o faith_n have_v continue_v in_o it_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n until_o now_o of_o late_a 211_o appear_v without_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o in_o common_a our_o lord_n grant_n we_o yield_v no_o worse_a soul_n to_o god_n now_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v do_v before_o us._n 1._o this_o island_n saithe_v beda_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n the_o church_n be_v in_o at_o his_o day_n at_o this_o present_a accord_v to_o the_o number_n of_o book_n that_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o doothe_a serche_n and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a height_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a the_o briton_n the_o scot_n the_o pighte_v and_o the_o latin_n quae_fw-la meditatione_n scripturarum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la communis_fw-la which_o tongue_n of_o the_o latin_n saithe_v he_o be_v for_o the_o studiâ—_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o very_o as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o land_n â–ª_o be_v of_o distinct_a language_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o beda_n report_v so_o the_o same_o only_o have_v always_o until_o our_o time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o occidental_a or_o west_a church_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o thereof_o it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o latin_a church_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o show_v themselves_o so_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n it_o behove_v they_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n to_o see_v first_o that_o no_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o their_o translation_n 212_o particular_a as_o hitherto_o many_o have_v be_v find_v and_o a_o small_a fault_n commit_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a crime_n next_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o such_o translation_n perteine_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o every_o language_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o laity_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o choice_n exception_n and_o limitation_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o also_o of_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o discrete_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n amongst_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lauful_a that_o any_o shall_v read_v certain_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o the_o priestly_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v lasâ—ly_o ezechielem_n that_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o common_a language_n be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o thing_n utter_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n lest_o thereby_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o church_n that_o hitherto_o have_v lackâ—_n the_o same_o and_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n that_o have_v not_o procure_v it_o for_o their_o flock_n final_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o to_o who_o in_o all_o virtue_n innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v as_o for_o i_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o common_a people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o read_v and_o to_o hear_v or_o no_o i_o define_v nothing_o as_o i_o esteem_v great_o all_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a knowledge_n and_o wish_v the_o people_n have_v more_o of_o it_o then_o they_o have_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n so_o i_o will_v that_o these_o hot_a talker_n of_o god_n word_n have_v less_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o swell_v and_o to_o be_v proud_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o they_o will_v deep_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o list_n of_o the_o saiing_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n â—_o he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v god_n grant_v all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o join_v with_o meekness_n humility_n and_o charity_n as_o that_o be_v not_o just_o say_v of_o we_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v very_o dreadful_o to_o his_o dear_a friend_n alypius_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la sine_fw-la cord_n ecce_fw-la ubi_fw-la volutamur_fw-la in_o carne_n â–ª_o &_o sanguine_a the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a arise_v up_o â—_o and_o catch_v heaven_n away_o from_o we_o and_o wâ—_n with_o all_o our_o great_a learning_n void_a of_o heart_n lo_o where_o be_v we_o wallowinge_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v secret_o to_o grant_v that_o thing_n which_o without_o blush_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n long_o since_o &_o in_o old_a time_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o natural_a speech_n of_o this_o country_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o a_o poor_a exception_n people_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o translation_n be_v in_o english_a yet_o it_o serve_v not_o for_o english_a people_n and_o yet_o for_o what_o people_n else_o it_o shall_v serve_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v as_o these_o man_n do_v to_o bar_v the_o english_a people_n from_o god_n word_n english_a they_o will_v have_v keapte_v it_o still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v any_o such_o translation_n but_o beda_n himself_o that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o this_o island_n in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v here_o allege_v seem_v to_o witness_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o translate_v into_o sundry_a tongue_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understand_v of_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v haec_fw-la insula_fw-la quinque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la scientiam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la this_o island_n search_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o truth_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v write_v thus_o of_o five_o several_a tongue_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v then_o only_o in_o one_o tongue_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o like_a purpose_n he_o write_v thus_o 1._o quicunque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scrutantur_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o
they_o be_v that_o search_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v but_o gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o this_o country_n doubtless_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a english_a man_n or_o scotte_n or_o picte_n or_o britton_n that_o understand_v no_o latin_a be_v able_a nevertheless_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o to_o leave_v conjecture_n beda_n histor._n saithe_v express_o and_o in_o most_o plain_a word_n that_o one_o cedman_n a_o english_a poet_n 22._o translate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o genesis_n &_o the_o exodus_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a rhyme_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o king_n adelstane_n adelstane_n about_o niene_fw-fr hundred_o year_n past_a cause_v the_o whole_a bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o sir_n john_n trevisa_fw-la 24._o say_v that_o beda_n himself_o turn_v s._n johns_n gospel_n into_o english_a and_o again_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o king_n aluredus_n cause_v the_o psalter_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o english_a and_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v diverse_a such_o translation_n yet_o remaininge_v to_o be_v see_v which_o for_o many_o cause_n bear_v good_a proufe_v of_o great_a antiquity_n therefore_o that_o this_o island_n have_v continue_v thirtéene_v hundred_o year_n without_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a it_o can_v bear_v no_o manner_n appearance_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n but_o be_v admit_v and_o grant_v for_o true_a if_o prescription_n of_o want_n may_v make_v good_a proufe_v then_o may_v we_o say_v this_o island_n stand_v and_o continue_v four_o thousand_o whole_a year_n not_o only_o without_o the_o english_a bible_n but_o also_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n likewise_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o either_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o any_o other_o like_o fantasy_n true_a it_o be_v our_o father_n of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v leadde_a in_o ignorance_n &_o have_v be_v violent_o force_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o example_n and_o want_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o heretic_n eutyches_n say_v sic_fw-la a_o progenitoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la accipiens_fw-la credidi_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la genitus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o consecratus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la opto_fw-la mori_fw-la 1._o this_o faith_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o ancestor_n in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a and_o in_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v a_o error_n and_o no_o faith_n so_o say_v the_o arian_n heretic_n auxentius_n auxentij_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ab_fw-la infantia_fw-la edoctus_fw-la sum_fw-la ita_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o credo_fw-la as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o my_o childhood_n so_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o i_o believe_v stil._n so_o likewise_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n 44._o sic_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la reges_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la nostri_fw-la et_fw-la saturati_fw-la sumus_fw-la panibus_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la nobis_fw-la erat_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o do_v and_o our_o father_n before_o we_o and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n and_o we_o have_v store_v and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o merry_a world_n and_o do_v full_o well_o but_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o in_o statutis_fw-la patrum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la ambulare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 20._o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la vester_fw-ge walk_v not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n how_o be_v it_o we_o sit_v not_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v our_o father_n god_n only_o be_v their_o judge_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 2._o solidum_fw-la dei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la stat_fw-la habens_fw-la hoc_fw-la signaculum_fw-la novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la svi_fw-la this_o fundation_n stand_v sound_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o own_o 3._o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o bush_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o daniel_n 6._o in_o the_o cave_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o flame_v fire_n 3._o and_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n 14._o even_o so_o be_v he_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o own_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o deadly_a time_n of_o darkness_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v ignosci_fw-la potuit_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erranti_fw-la post_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o revelationem_fw-la factam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la erraverat_fw-la perseverat_fw-la sine_fw-la venia_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la peccat_fw-la praesumptione_n enim_fw-la atque_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la superatur_fw-la he_o that_o err_v of_o simplicity_n as_o our_o father_n do_v may_v be_v pardon_v but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o inspire_v the_o heart_n and_o revel_v his_o truth_n who_o so_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o error_n offend_v without_o pardon_n of_o ignorance_n for_o he_o be_v over_o bear_v by_o presumption_n and_o wilfulness_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o beda_n m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thus_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o realm_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o english_a a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o see_v the_o simplicity_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o even_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n extante_n in_o every_o church_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v nevertheless_o common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o land_n for_o the_o read_n of_o old_a commentary_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o so_o for_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n now_o let_v we_o weigh_v m._n hardinge_n consideration_n in_o this_o behalf_n first_o if_o there_o have_v any_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n as_o he_o untrue_o saithe_v there_o have_v many_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v past_o they_o uncontrolled_a he_z lackte_n neither_o eloquence_n nor_o good_a will_n to_o speak_v but_o only_o good_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o second_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o in_o deed_n have_v have_v a_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v their_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o their_o sheep_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n can_v only_o espy_v fault_n in_o translation_n but_o they_o can_v amend_v none_o they_o have_v burn_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bibles_n but_o they_o have_v hitherto_o translate_v none_o christ_n word_n be_v right_o verify_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v you_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o will_v you_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v entre_fw-fr for_o the_o high_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v this_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o limit_v and_o to_o diet_v the_o people_n what_o they_o may_v read_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v be_v sometime_o the_o superstitious_a discretion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n herein_o we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n hilary_n saithe_v canti_fw-la archangeli_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la audiverunt_fw-la propheta_fw-la non_fw-la fensit_fw-la filius_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la edidit_fw-la the_o archangel_n know_v it_o not_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o fealte_v it_o apologetico_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v revel_v to_o we_o no_o such_o thing_n certain_o now_o the_o uele_n be_v draw_v aside_o and_o our_o face_n be_v open_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n silij_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o al_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n say_v 3_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v exit_fw-la omni_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la manducate_a eat_v you_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 15._o humility_n 5._o and_o good_a life_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v some_o great_a account_n be_v soon_o learn_v of_o knowledge_n then_o of_o
wearishe_a body_n nothing_o like_o that_o they_o seem_v before_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o lo_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o afraid_a these_o be_v their_o great_a body_n these_o be_v their_o mighty_a bone_n even_o so_o good_a reader_n if_o thou_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n authority_n and_o argument_n and_o think_v they_o terrible_a and_o invincible_a for_o that_o they_o be_v emboss_v and_o wrought_v out_o by_o art_n take_v they_o rip_v they_o open_v they_o search_v they_o weigh_v they_o strip_v they_o naked_a shake_v they_o out_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o mark_v the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n examine_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v marvel_v wherefore_o thou_o stand_v so_o much_o afraid_a or_o ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v invincible_a it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n may_v pass_v forth_o without_o these_o contrariety_n and_o quarrel_n of_o judgement_n and_o many_o godly_a wise_a man_n be_v much_o offend_v to_o see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n cain_n be_v against_o abel_n esau_n against_o jacob_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v ever_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n be_v greeve_v with_o christ_n celsus_n prophyrius_n julianus_n symmachus_n be_v greeve_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n lay_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o but_o through_o these_o offence_n and_o contention_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n break_v out_o and_o shine_v more_o glorious_a bliss_v therefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v offer_v this_o occasion_n for_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n in_o god_n but_o of_o this_o necessary_a conflict_n through_o his_o mercy_n there_o shall_v issue_v some_o sparkle_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o as_o moses_n rodde_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n even_o so_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n devour_v error_n darkness_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o light_n tertullian_n saithe_v scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la fraud_n &_o furta_fw-la convincit_fw-la &_o detegit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n discloase_v â–ª_o and_o confound_v the_o suttleâ—ies_n and_o robbery_n of_o heretic_n and_o nehemias_n say_v 4._o great_a be_v verity_n and_o prevail_v but_o m._n hardinge_n threaten_v afore_o hand_n that_o my_o answer_n be_v it_o true_a be_v it_o false_a shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v how_o be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o dissemble_v but_o deal_v plain_o and_o lie_v out_o the_o whole_a and_o answer_v the_o whole_a as_z he_o see_v i_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o perhaps_o it_o may_v require_v he_o some_o long_a time_n but_o if_o he_o dismember_v my_o say_n and_o â—ulle_v out_o my_o word_n and_o take_v choice_n of_o my_o sentence_n without_o regard_n what_o go_v before_o or_o what_o come_v after_o or_o if_o he_o send_v we_o over_o such_o pretty_a pamflette_n as_o he_o late_o print_v together_o and_o join_v with_o the_o turkish_a news_n of_o malta_n i_o warn_v he_o before_o hand_n i_o may_v not_o vouchesave_o to_o make_v he_o answer_n notwithstanding_o before_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o second_o book_n i_o will_v counsel_v he_o first_o to_o consider_v better_o the_o oversighte_n and_o escape_v of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o further_o to_o think_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o will_v be_v examine_v and_o come_v to_o trial_n and_o let_v he_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o call_v we_o sacramentary_n and_o heretic_n or_o to_o condemn_v our_o book_n for_o pelf_n and_o trasshe_n and_o farthel_n of_o lie_n before_o he_o see_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n will_v now_o no_o long_o go_v for_o argument_n but_o before_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o write_v no_o more_o untruth_n for_o thereof_o he_o have_v send_v we_o enough_o already_o let_v he_o nomore_o wrest_v and_o rack_n the_o scripture_n let_v he_o nomore_o neither_o misallege_n nor_o mysconstrue_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o alter_v the_o holy_a father_n let_v he_o nomore_o imagine_v counsel_n and_o canon_n that_o he_o never_o see_v let_v he_o nomore_o bring_v we_o neither_o his_o amphilochius_n nor_o his_o abdias_n nor_o his_o hippolytus_n nor_o his_o clemens_n nor_o his_o leontius_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o childish_a forgery_n nor_o his_o gheass_n nor_o his_o vision_n nor_o his_o dream_n nor_o his_o fable_n let_v he_o nomore_o bring_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o to_o be_v short_a let_v he_o bring_v no_o more_o contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o tale_n nor_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o himself_o otherwise_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o cause_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a both_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o own_o conscience_n in_o these_o case_n and_o also_o to_o understande_v as_o well_o what_o be_v say_v as_o also_o what_o be_v answer_v of_o either_o party_n i_o have_v lay_v forth_o before_o thou_o m._n hardinge_n book_n without_o any_o diminution_n full_o and_o whole_o as_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o out_o and_o to_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o accord_v to_o my_o poor_a skill_n i_o have_v lay_v my_o answer_n whether_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a thou_o may_v be_v judge_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o for_o thy_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v here_o must_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o even_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o like_a case_n quaeso_fw-la lector_fw-la ut_fw-la memor_fw-la tribunalis_fw-la domini_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la intelligens_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la aduersario_fw-la meo_fw-la faveas_fw-la néue_a personas_fw-la loquentium_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la consideres_fw-la i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o remembringe_v the_o judgemenâ—seate_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o understand_v that_o as_o thou_o do_v judge_v so_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v thou_o faver_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o adversary_n that_o write_v against_o i_o and_o that_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o personne_n but_o only_o the_o cause_n god_n geve_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v upright_o god_n geve_v thou_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o comfortable_a and_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v thou_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v gròw_v into_o a_o full_a perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o only_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o both_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n from_o london_n the_o vi_o of_o auguste_n 1565._o john_n jewel_o sarisburien_n ¶_o a_o answer_v to_o m._n hardinge_n preface_n it_o mislike_v you_o much_o m._n hardinge_n that_o in_o so_o many_o and_o sundry_a case_n by_o i_o move_v wherein_o stand_v the_o great_a force_n of_o your_o religion_n i_o shall_v say_v you_o and_o other_o of_o that_o part_n be_v utter_o void_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o old_a council_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o audience_n i_o shall_v so_o precise_o &_o so_o open_o discoover_n the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a my_o heap_n rise_v the_o less_o say_v you_o be_v my_o advantage_n whereunto_o i_o may_v easy_o reply_v the_o large_a be_v my_o offer_n the_o more_o will_v your_o discrete_a reader_n mislike_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o the_o more_o enlarge_v be_v your_o liberty_n the_o less_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o complain_v wise_a man_n you_o say_v will_v more_o have_v like_v great_a modesty_n uery_o the_o man_n that_o you_o call_v wise_a will_v have_v think_v it_o great_a modesty_n to_o have_v dissemble_v and_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v the_o same_o wise_a man_n think_v of_o your_o modesty_n that_o have_v so_o often_o make_v so_o large_a and_o so_o liberal_a offer_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o end_n to_o show_v we_o one_o neither_o look_v we_o so_o fierce_o nor_o shake_v we_o the_o swearde_v so_o terrible_o as_o you_o report_v us._n this_o be_v evermore_o your_o and_o your_o fellow_n special_a and_o peculiar_a commendation_n who_o besides_o your_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a look_n and_o besides_o the_o
grannt_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o polycarpus_n here_o mark_v good_a christian_a reader_n than_o they_o communicate_v say_v irenaeus_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o they_o meet_v together_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v anicetus_n as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o polycarpus_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o say_v in_o his_o inn_n or_o hosterie_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n stand_a thus_o what_o have_v m._n hardinge_n here_o find_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n justinus_n the_o martyr_n likewise_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o his_o time_n touchinge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v thus_o 2._o finitis_fw-la ab_fw-la â—o_o qui_fw-la praefectus_fw-la est_fw-la gratijs_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la facta_fw-la acclamatione_fw-la diaconi_fw-la quos_fw-la ita_fw-la vocamus_fw-la unicuique_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la praesenti_fw-la panis_n &_o aquae_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la consecrati_fw-la daunt_v participationem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la adsunt_fw-la deferunt_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o thanks_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n thereto_o have_v say_v amen_o they_o which_o we_o call_v deacon_n geve_v to_o every_o one_o then_o present_a bread_n and_o water_n and_o wine_n consecrate_a to_o take_v part_n of_o it_o for_o their_o housel_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o present_a they_o bear_v it_o home_o to_o they_o thus_o in_o that_o time_n they_o that_o serve_v god_n together_o in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v absent_a let_v from_o come_v to_o their_o company_n by_o sickness_n business_n or_o otherwise_o 26_o together_o communicate_v together_o though_o not_o in_o one_o place_n and_o no_o man_n cry_v out_o of_o breakinge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o m._n jewel_n be_v so_o vehement_a against_o private_a mass_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o triumph_v so_o much_o as_o though_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n make_v himself_o merry_a with_o these_o word_n in_o deed_n without_o cause_n where_o then_o be_v the_o private_a mass_n where_o then_o be_v the_o single_a communion_n all_o this_o while_n he_o mean_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o there_o he_o express_v i_o will_v bring_v in_o good_a evidence_n and_o witness_n that_o long_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n faithful_a person_n both_o private_a man_n and_o woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o be_v never_o therefore_o reprove_v as_o breaker_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ere_fw-we i_o enter_v into_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v for_o this_o purpose_n one_o question_n i_o demand_v of_o m._n jewel_n if_o they_o which_o remain_v at_o home_n of_o who_o justinus_n martyr_n write_v receive_v the_o communion_n by_o themselves_o alone_o lawful_o why_o may_v not_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n seruinge_v god_n in_o most_o devoute_a wise_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n lack_v compartner_n without_o any_o his_o default_n priest_n have_v the_o sacramentarâ—es_n any_o religion_n to_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o allow_v it_o in_o lay_v folk_n what_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o people_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n receive_v it_o keep_v a_o long_a time_n and_o may_v not_o a_o priest_n receive_v it_o forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v and_o if_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o lay_v the_o same_o may_v no_o less_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o priest_n also_o want_v compartner_n without_o their_o default_n for_o otherwise_o the_o memory_n and_o recordinge_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n shall_v not_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n be_v celebrate_v and_o do_v well_o now_o to_o these_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n good_a reader_n behâ—lde_v not_o the_o name_n of_o these_o father_n here_o allege_v but_o rather_o weigh_v their_o say_n m._n harding_n have_v bring_v they_o for_o his_o mass_n but_o they_o witness_v clear_o and_o full_o against_o his_o mass_n and_o of_o all_o other_o none_n more_o pregnant_a or_o plain_o than_o justinus_n martyr_n whereof_o thou_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o faithful_o these_o man_n demean_v themselves_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o doctor_n justinus_n 2._o touchinge_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n each_o of_o we_o with_o a_o kiss_n salute_v other_o afterward_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a emonge_n the_o brethren_n be_v deliver_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v render_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yield_v thanks_n a_o great_a space_n for_o that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v orderly_o do_v the_o people_n bless_v or_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n and_o thankesgeve_a sayinge_v 〈◊〉_d amen_o &c._a &c._a this_o end_v they_o that_o emonge_v we_o be_v call_v deacon_n deliver_v to_o every_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thankesgevinge_v and_o carry_v of_o the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a and_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o priest_n pray_v and_o geve_v thanks_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n time_n the_o whole_a congregation_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o sayinge_v amen_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v together_o i_o marvel_v much_o wherein_n m._n harding_n can_v liken_v any_o part_n hereof_o to_o his_o private_a mass_n onlesse_a it_o be_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v before_o every_o private_a mass_n be_v common_a so_o â—e_n will_v now_o say_v every_o communion_n be_v private_a let_v we_o a_o little_a compare_n justines_n mass_n together_o and_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n both_o together_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o difference_n in_o justines_n mass_n all_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n none_o of_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v in_o justines_n mass_n none_o abstein_v in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n all_o abstain_v in_o justines_n mass_n a_o portion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o absent_a in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n there_o be_v no_o portion_n deliver_v no_o not_o unto_o the_o present_a withwhat_o countenance_n than_o can_v any_o man_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o justine_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o private_a mass_n m._n jewel_n triumph_v saithe_v m._n hardinge_n and_o make_v himself_o merry_a as_o if_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n no_o no_o m._n jewel_n triumph_v not_o but_o geve_v all_o triumph_n victory_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n 110._o that_o will_v subdue_v all_o they_o that_o withstand_v his_o truth_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o foot_n stool_n i_o will_v bring_v good_a evidence_n and_o witness_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n that_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n faithful_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o i_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_n these_o witness_n for_o except_v only_o the_o fable_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o john_n the_o almonare_fw-la which_o be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o reckon_v i_o allege_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o my_o own_o sermon_n i_o know_v they_o &_o have_v weigh_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v they_o that_o certain_a godly_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o of_o sickness_n or_o of_o other_o necessity_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o parcel_n of_o this_o question_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v prove_v that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o say_v private_a mass_n than_o have_v he_o answer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o some_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n the_o folly_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o ergo_fw-la woman_n say_v private_a mass_n but_o saithe_v m._n harding_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o receive_v alone_o why_o
that_o the_o christian_a people_n there_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n it_o seem_v this_o custom_n grow_v first_o from_o peter_n and_o be_v plant_v in_o rome_n a_o man_n may_v here_o well_o demand_v when_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v communicate_v daily_o together_o mass_n where_o then_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o private_a mass_n besides_o this_o m._n hardinge_n to_o prove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n receivinge_v at_o home_n have_v allege_v s._n hierome_n that_o earnest_o reprove_v that_o custom_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o receive_v at_o home_n s._n hieromes_n word_n be_v these_o why_o dare_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n build_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o martyr_n why_o go_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o one_o christ_n abroad_o and_o a_o other_o christ_n at_o home_n if_o the_o people_n do_v well_o why_o do_v s._n hierome_n thus_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o why_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n thus_o allow_v they_o here_o m._n hardinge_n interlace_v other_o matter_n of_o the_o office_n of_o wedlock_n the_o word_n of_o persius_n the_o pagane_n poet_n and_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o i_o take_v it_o little_a perteininge_n unto_o his_o mass_n where_o as_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n every_o day_n the_o man_n and_o wife_n remembringe_v sometime_o what_o they_o have_v do_v between_o themselves_o and_o thinkinge_v themselves_o for_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o clean_a state_n of_o life_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v for_z yâ—_z cause_n forbear_v the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n and_o have_v the_o sacrament_n send_v unto_o they_o receive_v it_o private_o at_o home_n unto_o this_o superstition_n s._n hierome_n himself_o give_v great_a occasion_n many_o time_n both_o write_n and_o speak_v unséemely_a of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n in_o defence_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n against_o jovinian_a entitle_v de_n bono_fw-mi coniugij_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n afterward_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n by_o way_n of_o purgation_n unto_o pammachius_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o error_n be_v diverse_a of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n tertullian_n say_v i_o allow_v not_o marriage_n for_o fornication_n and_o that_o stand_v both_o in_o one_o thing_n 23._o origen_n saithe_v no_o man_n can_v offer_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n therefore_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o touch_v a_o woman_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o error_n the_o people_n sometime_o forbear_v the_o church_n where_o martyr_n be_v bury_v wherein_o m._n hardinge_n translation_n swerve_v much_o from_o the_o original_a 1._o for_o in_o steed_n of_o church_n he_o have_v translate_v martyr_n shrine_n as_o though_o the_o bone_n of_o holy_a man_n have_v then_o be_v shrine_v hierome_n and_o offering_n make_v unto_o they_o as_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v use_v true_a it_o be_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n have_v oftentimes_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n even_o by_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v his_o messenger_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wil._n but_o as_o these_o be_v good_a inducemente_n at_o the_o first_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o afterward_o they_o become_v snare_n to_o lead_v the_o same_o people_n into_o error_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a father_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 34._o i_o know_v many_o woorshipper_n of_o crave_v and_o image_n that_o drink_n and_o quaff_v disorderly_a over_o the_o dead_a and_o offer_v meat_n unto_o their_o carcase_n and_o bury_v themselves_o over_o the_o bury_a and_o make_v account_n 2._o that_o even_o their_o very_a drunkenness_n and_o glottony_n be_v a_o religion_n that_o please_v god_n gelasius_n saithe_v it_o be_v report_v that_o with_o procession_n they_o furnish_v up_o their_o church_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o dead_a man_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a not_o altogether_o good_a faithful_a man_n placuit_fw-la s._n martin_n on_o a_o time_n come_v to_o a_o chapel_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a martyr_n but_o afterward_o he_o learn_v by_o revelation_n that_o the_o same_o martyr_n have_v be_v sometime_o a_o common_a thief_n martini_n &_o for_o a_o robbery_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o by_o error_n of_o the_o people_n be_v honour_v for_o a_o saint_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 28._o some_o there_o be_v that_o carry_v about_o martyr_n bone_n to_o sale_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o they_o be_v martyr_n or_o no._n thus_o much_o brief_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o relic_n and_o miracle_n of_o martyr_n bone_n for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o so_o small_a occasion_n seem_v to_o touch_v they_o in_o such_o fort_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o shrine_v and_o set_v up_o again_o as_o for_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o godly_a 7._o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v it_o be_v clean_a and_o honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v use_v thy_o marriage_n with_o sobriety_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a write_v thus_o here_o he_o touch_v the_o jew_n 8._o that_o reckon_v the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o that_o a_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v in_o clean_a life_n but_o o_o you_o most_o unkind_a and_o most_o insensible_a jew_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o filthy_a that_o god_n have_v grant_v of_o nature_n unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n touchinge_v erasmus_n m._n hardinge_n have_v already_o refuse_v his_o authority_n and_o turn_v he_o over_o to_o his_o own_o defence_n where_o he_o saithe_v every_o man_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n several_o at_o home_n it_o will_v much_o better_o have_v sound_v of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n if_o erasmus_n have_v say_v every_o man_n be_v wont_a then_o to_o say_v mass_n several_o at_o home_n and_o all_o be_v it_o in_o that_o short_a not_o upon_o s._n hierome_n he_o seem_v to_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o of_o the_o private_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o otherwhere_o write_n of_o purpose_n and_o good_a deliberation_n upon_o the_o same_o he_o saithe_v s._n paul_n mean_v it_o only_o of_o common_a meat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o in_o his_o paraphrase_n he_o expound_v it_o thus_o hie_v unanimitatis_fw-la christianae_n mysterium_fw-la agitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v practise_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o not_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o belly_n for_o that_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v in_o your_o private_a house_n and_o not_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n if_o you_o will_v fille_fw-fr your_o belly_n have_v you_o not_o house_n where_o you_o may_v do_v it_o by_o yourselves_o alone_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o greedy_a of_o meat_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tarry_v let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n thus_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n erasmus_n gather_v the_o private_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n be_v over_o quick_a in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o make_v himself_o sure_a of_o the_o consequent_a before_o he_o see_v the_o antecedent_n for_o erasmus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n there_o neither_o of_o private_a mass_n nor_o of_o single_a communion_n how_o then_o can_v he_o geate_v that_o of_o erasmus_n that_o erasmus_n himself_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o necessary_a form_n of_o reason_n man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n ergo_fw-la they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o for_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o their_o several_a house_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n altogether_o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n jovinianun_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v home_o to_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v the_o easter_n lamme_n in_o his_o house_n ergo_fw-la god_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v that_o lamme_n alone_o how_o be_v it_o i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o nothing_o touchinge_v the_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o show_v the_o féeblenesse_n of_o these_o conclusion_n yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n both_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n
long_o will_v you_o thus_o wilful_o perverte_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v this_o be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n how_o be_v it_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v both_o teach_v so_o and_o also_o practise_v the_o same_o anaclerus_fw-la saithe_n episcopus_fw-la alter_v the_o consecration_n be_v end_v peracta_fw-la let_v all_o receive_v onlesse_a they_o will_v be_v thrust_v from_o the_o church_n and_o calixtus_n saithe_v further_o for_o so_o be_v it_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o place_n be_v private_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n a_o child_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o this_o reason_n have_v no_o hold_n for_o touchinge_v that_o the_o place_n be_v private_a evang_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v thus_o of_o one_o cassius_n the_o bishop_n of_o narnium_fw-la he_o say_v mass_n which_o be_v he_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o oratory_n within_o his_o palace_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n gangrene_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o al._n the_o like_a hereof_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n and_o in_o the_o tripartite_a story_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o gregory_n nazianzene_n at_o constantinople_n in_o a_o little_a oratory_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v assembly_n of_o the_o people_n here_o we_o see_v the_o action_n be_v common_a and_o a_o full_a communion_n minister_v notwithstanding_o the_o place_n be_v private_a again_o he_o saithe_v there_o be_v but_o three_o ergo_fw-la but_o one_o do_v receive_v this_o reason_n hold_v as_o the_o former_a consider_v now_o gentle_a reader_n how_o apt_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o demand_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n or_o some_o other_o catholic_a ancient_a father_n he_o answer_v i_o with_o a_o childish_a fable_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o open_a church_n he_o answer_v i_o with_o a_o private_a oratory_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n build_v i_o demand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v i_o what_o he_o suppose_v be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n he_o answer_v i_o by_o conjecture_n and_o blind_a gheasse_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v hinder_v his_o own_o cause_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v better_a matter_n doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o forth_o be_v this_o the_o antiquity_n be_v this_o the_o universality_n that_o they_o so_o much_o talk_v and_o glory_n of_o be_v this_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o then_o gentle_a reader_n stand_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o tale_n first_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o many_o decree_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n and_o therefore_o unlikely_a that_o john_n almonar_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n will_v presume_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n second_o that_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la use_v here_o by_o the_o rude_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a interpreter_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v the_o mass_n three_o that_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o furnish_v out_o the_o matter_n have_v violent_o and_o of_o purpose_n falsify_v the_o translation_n fourthe_o that_o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v grant_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v force_v thereof_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o five_o that_o although_o this_o be_v prove_v a_o private_a mass_n yet_o have_v m._n harding_n utter_o misserecken_v himself_o and_o so_o get_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o of_o all_o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v be_v il_fw-mi choose_v and_o very_o unlikely_a to_o serve_v this_o purpose_n for_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ever_o any_o one_o private_a mass_n say_v either_o before_o that_o time_n or_o ever_o sithence_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .33_o division_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o head_n city_n of_o lycaonian_a lochiuâ—_n to_o who_o s._n basile_n dedicate_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o another_o book_n entitle_v ascetica_fw-la write_n the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n or_o rather_o the_o miracle_n through_o god_n power_n by_o he_o wrought_v which_o he_o call_v worthy_a of_o record_n true_a and_o great_a miracle_n special_o such_o as_o be_v not_o by_o the_o three_o most_o worthy_a man_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o holy_a effrem_n in_o their_o epitaphical_a or_o funeral_n treatise_n before_o mention_v among_o other_o thing_n report_v a_o notable_a story_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o a_o private_a mass_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o story_n show_v as_z much_o as_o for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o amphilochius_n he_o be_v call_v coâ—lestium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la collocutor_n &_o angelicorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la comminister_v a_o talker_n together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o a_o fellow_n servant_n with_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o story_n be_v this_o this_o holy_a bishop_n basile_n beseech_v god_n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v geve_v he_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o understand_v so_o as_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n blood_n shedinge_v proprijs_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la with_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o that_o the_o better_a to_o achieve_v that_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o he_o after_o sixth_o day_n he_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_n when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n he_o say_v mass_n every_o day_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n thus_o spend_v through_o faith_n and_o prayer_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n mysteria_fw-la ministrationis_fw-la the_o mass_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o a_o night_n our_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o lay_v bread_n to_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o stirringe_n up_o basile_n say_v unto_o he_o secundum_fw-la postulationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la repleatur_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la loud_a etc._n etc._n accord_v to_o thy_o request_n let_v thy_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n that_o with_o thy_o own_o word_n thou_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n he_z not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o vision_n with_o his_o eye_n rose_z up_o with_o tremble_n and_o goeinge_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n begin_v to_o say_v â–ª_o that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o paper_n thus_o repleatur_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la laud_fw-la &_o hymnum_fw-la dicat_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tuus_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la creasti_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o adduxisti_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la hanc_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la orationes_fw-la sancti_fw-la ministerij_fw-la let_v my_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n to_o utter_v a_o hymn_n to_o thy_o glory_n lord_n god_n which_o have_v create_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n et_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la panem_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n orans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la respice_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n prayeinge_v continual_o and_o sayeinge_v look_v upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o sittesâ—e_v above_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v here_o present_a invisible_o with_o we_o vouchsafe_v with_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n there_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la thy_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o holy_a the_o people_n answer_v one_o holy_a one_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n amen_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o follow_v perteininge_v most_o to_o our_o purpose_n et_fw-la dividens_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la part_n unam_fw-la quidem_fw-la communicavit_fw-la timore_fw-la multo_fw-la alteram_fw-la autem_fw-la reseruavit_fw-la consepelire_fw-la secum_fw-la tertiam_fw-la verò_fw-la imposuit_fw-la columbae_fw-la aureae_fw-la quae_fw-la pependit_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n he_o divide_v the_o bread_n into_o three_o part_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v one_o at_o his_o communion_n vision_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o other_o he_o reserve_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o the_o third_o part_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o golden_a pix_n that_o be_v
the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o all_o be_v in vain_o 42_o cleregie_n for_o none_o come_v so_o cold_a be_v their_o devotion_n in_o that_o behalf_n now_o if_o chrysostome_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n slackness_n in_o come_n to_o the_o communion_n in_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o expound_v and_o 43_o village_n preach_v where_o discipline_n and_o good_a order_n be_v more_o straite_o exact_v where_o in_o so_o great_a number_n some_o of_o likelihood_n be_v of_o more_o devotion_n than_o others_z what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o many_o little_a town_n and_o village_n through_o the_o world_n where_o little_a preachinge_a be_v hear_v where_o discipline_n slake_v where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_n be_v small_a and_o they_o occupy_v altogether_o in_o worldly_a affair_n few_o give_v good_a example_n of_o devotion_n to_o other_o doubtless_o in_o such_o place_n be_v much_o less_o resort_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o mass_n time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o priest_n and_o where_o as_o least_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v plain_o to_o avouche_v the_o have_v of_o mass_n without_o a_o number_n communicatinge_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o gospeler_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o conjecture_n that_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v together_o daily_o with_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n do_v we_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o poor_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n for_o though_o they_o say_v some_o sufficient_a number_n ever_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o celebrate_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o antioch_n where_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v collection_n which_o neither_o be_v deny_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o may_v be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o many_o thousand_o other_o lesser_a church_n through_o the_o world_n where_o the_o priest_n that_o say_a mass_n have_v not_o in_o readiness_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o receive_v with_o he_o so_o to_o make_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o 44_o sacrifice_n christe_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v or_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v oftentimes_o celebrate_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o daily_a oblation_n without_o tarieinge_v for_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v these_o church_n private_a mass_n as_o the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n have_v now_o to_o conclude_v of_o this_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o chrysostome_n every_o child_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o invincible_a argument_n against_o m._n jewel_n for_o the_o private_a mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n by_o report_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o time_n be_v daily_o offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o many_o time_n no_o body_n come_v to_o communicate_v sacramental_o with_o the_o priest_n 45_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v mass_n do_v without_o other_o receivinge_n the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o further_o ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n in_o chrysostom_n day_n be_v not_o strange_a and_o then_o yet_o one_o step_n further_o there_o to_o stay_v ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o offer_v must_v yield_v subscribe_v and_o recant_v unto_o a_o gheasse_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o be_v m._n hardinge_n come_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o his_o clew_n meaning_n thereby_o as_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v hitherto_o hang_v only_o by_o a_o twine_v threade_v this_o conjecture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o certain_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o stand_v only_o upon_o this_o word_n nemo_n which_o be_v in_o english_a no_o body_n 61._o chrysostom_n word_n be_v these_o we_o do_v daily_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o as_o m._n harding_n delit_v rather_o to_o say_v we_o do_v daily_o say_v mass_n and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o communicate_v ergo_fw-la say_v he_o chrysostome_n receive_v alone_o and_o so_o have_v we_o without_o question_n a_o plain_a private_a mass_n here_o will_v i_o first_o know_v whether_o m._n harding_n will_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n or_o rather_o qualify_v they_o somewhat_o and_o take_v his_o meaning_n if_o he_o press_v the_o word_n so_o precise_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v than_o do_v not_o chrysostome_n himself_o communicate_v for_o he_o be_v some_o body_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n be_v no_o body_n do_v communicate_v by_o which_o word_n doubtless_o chrysostome_n himself_o be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o sole_a receivinge_n nor_o any_o receivinge_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o prinate_a mass_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o take_v chrysostom_n meaning_n it_o apppear_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o of_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o so_o small_a company_n which_o company_n he_o in_o a_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n by_o a_o exaggeration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a call_v no_o body_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v also_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o s._n john_n saithe_v of_o christ_n testimonium_fw-la eius_fw-la nemo_fw-la accipit_fw-la not_o for_o that_o no_o body_n at_o all_o receive_v his_o witness_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o receive_v it_o but_o for_o that_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n very_o few_o receive_v it_o in_o like_a phrase_n chrysostome_n himself_o say_v otherwhere_o nemo_fw-la divina_fw-la sapit_fw-la 1â—_n nemo_fw-la contemnit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la attendit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelun_n no_o body_n savour_v godly_a thing_n no_o body_n despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n no_o body_n have_v regard_n to_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o steed_n of_o few_o by_o heat_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n say_v no_o body_n and_o all_o be_v it_o this_o only_a answer_n compare_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o chrysostom_n eloquence_n which_o common_o be_v hot_a and_o fervent_a and_o with_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v suffice_v a_o man_n more_o desirous_a of_o truth_n then_o of_o contention_n yet_o i_o have_v good_a hope_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n nemo_n that_o chrysostome_n neither_o be_v alone_o nor_o can_v be_v alone_o at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n &_o therefore_o can_v say_v no_o private_a mass_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o say_v people_n will_v have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o company_n sufficient_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o choir_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a choir_n will_v have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o company_n sufficient_a of_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a number_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o mynistery_n it_o may_v diverse_o well_o appear_v ignatius_n call_v presbyterium_fw-la the_o sacred_a college_n the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d and_o company_n of_o the_o bishop_n chrysostome_n himself_o in_o his_o liturgy_n saithe_v thus_o the_o deacon_n bring_v the_o dissh_n with_o the_o holy_a bread_n unto_o the_o holy_a aultare_fw-la the_o rest_n carry_v the_o holy_a cup_n liturgia_fw-la by_o which_o word_n appear_v both_o a_o number_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o also_o provision_n for_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v cornelius_n write_v 43._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v forty_o and_o six_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacons_n forty_o and_o two_o accolutes_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n fifty_o and_o two_o widow_n &_o other_o afflict_a people_n that_o there_o be_v reléeve_v a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o nazianzene_n complain_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o themperour_n justinian_n afterward_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o abridge_v the_o number_n &_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n where_o chrysostome_n be_v bishop_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o priest_n one_o hundred_o deacon_n forty_o woman_n four_o score_n and_o ten_o
come_v forth_o and_o just_o require_v i_o to_o subscribe_v thus_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a the_o minor_a not_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n not_o follow_v thou_o see_v good_a christian_a reader_n what_o invincible_a force_n m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v his_o mass_n but_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v somewhat_o by_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o his_o clue_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o unwind_v it_o again_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o abroad_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o stuffinge_a of_o it_o and_o to_o see_v how_o close_o and_o handesome_o it_o be_v wound_n together_o first_o there_o be_v not_o one_o threade_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o this_o clew_n but_o the_o plain_a example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n quite_o refuse_v second_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o negligence_n and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v it_o the_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n three_o there_o be_v a_o way_n divise_v how_o two_o priest_n saieinge_v their_o mass_n in_o diverse_a country_n may_v communicate_v together_o in_o breakinge_v bread_n be_v the_o distance_n between_o they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n warrant_v of_o scripture_n or_o doctor_n four_o say_v people_n woman_n sick_a folk_n and_o boy_n that_o receive_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a then_o for_o woman_n or_o boy_n to_o say_v mass_n five_o because_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basil_n and_o such_o other_o will_v not_o serve_v there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o petty_a doctor_n all_o of_o doubtful_a credit_n and_o many_o of_o they_o long_o sithence_o misselike_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n six_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v good_a by_o uision_n dream_n and_o fable_n seventh_o there_o be_v allege_v canon_n of_o counsel_n not_o extant_a in_o any_o council_n geather_v without_o great_a judgement_n by_o one_o gratian_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o neither_o prove_v nor_o once_o name_n the_o private_a mass_n eight_o because_o m._n harding_n can_v not_o find_v his_o mass_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v therefore_o make_v search_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypte_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n at_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o thousand_o mile_n beyond_o the_o limites_n of_o all_o christendom_n where_o as_o be_v never_o private_a mass_n say_v neither_o then_o nor_o before_o that_o time_n nor_o never_o sithence_o nienth_o for_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o despair_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o like_o great_a church_n he_o have_v seek_v out_o chapel_n cell_n oratory_n and_o private_a house_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v in_o town_n or_o city_n he_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o little_a church_n in_o the_o country_n ten_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o inquiry_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v neither_o the_o name_n of_o private_a mass_n nor_o any_o priest_n that_o ever_o minister_v &_o receive_v alone_o to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o proof_n hang_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o surmise_n without_o any_o certainty_n or_o appearance_n of_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o m._n hardinge_n clew_n and_o thus_o substantial_o have_v he_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o mass_n now_o good_a reader_n to_o geve_v thou_o only_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o part_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n and_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o remembrance_n likewise_o s._n paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n one_o to_o wait_v and_o tarry_v for_o a_o other_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n communion_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o christ_n example_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v 11._o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a unto_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a 11._o and_o s._n ambrose_n likewise_o expoundinge_a these_o word_n inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wait_v one_o for_o a_o other_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o many_o may_v be_v celebrate_v together_o and_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o al._n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n resort_n unto_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n he_o stand_v excommunicate_a as_o one_o that_o trouble_v the_o congregation_n the_o like_a decree_n be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n peracta_fw-la anacletus_fw-la martinus_n hilarius_n and_o other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o receive_v together_o episcopus_fw-la 2._o clemens_n as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v he_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n write_v thus_o let_v so_o many_o host_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la non_fw-la as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n 2._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v of_o the_o congregation_n in_o his_o time_n every_o day_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n 10._o and_o open_v the_o same_o more_o particular_o he_o saithe_v thus_o quis_fw-la vnde_fw-la confido_fw-la in_o eye_n quibus_fw-la heri_fw-la communicasti_fw-la &_o hodiâ—_n communicas_fw-la &_o cras_fw-la communicabis_fw-la what_o trust_n can_v i_o have_v in_o they_o with_o who_o thou_o do_v communicate_v yesterday_o and_o do_v communicate_v to_o day_n and_o will_v communicate_v again_o to_o morrow_n 10._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n saithe_v after_o that_o certain_a as_o the_o manner_n be_v have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n they_o geve_v every_o of_o the_o people_n leave_v to_o take_v part_n of_o it_o s._n chrysostome_n plain_o describe_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n by_o these_o word_n the_o spiritual_a and_o reverend_a sacrament_n be_v set_v forth_o equal_o to_o scotfree_a and_o poor_a 1._o neither_o doothe_v the_o scotfree_a man_n enjoy_v they_o more_o and_o the_o poor_a man_n less_o they_o have_v all_o like_a honour_n and_o like_a come_n to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v once_o lay_v forth_o as_o then_o the_o manner_n be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v be_v not_o take_v in_o again_o 27._o until_o all_o the_o people_n have_v communicate_v and_o take_v part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o the_o priest_n stand_v still_o and_o wait_v for_o all_o eâ—en_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o they_o al._n again_o he_o saithe_v there_o be_v thing_n wherein_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n 18._o as_o when_o we_o must_v use_v the_o fearful_a mystery_n for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o worthiness_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v 23._o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o order_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o deacon_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v aloud_o unto_o the_o people_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v det_fw-la locum_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o communicate_v let_v he_o geve_v place_n this_o latin_a word_n missa_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n signify_v a_o dimiss_v or_o a_o licence_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v special_o apply_v unto_o the_o communion_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o i_o must_v here_o declare_v lexico_fw-la they_o that_o be_v then_o name_v catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v novice_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o yet_o christen_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o gospel_n be_v end_v then_o the_o deacon_n command_v they_o forth_o pronounce_v these_o word_n aloud_o catechumeni_fw-la exeunto_fw-la or_o thus_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v you_o forth_o you_o have_v licence_n to_o depart_v of_o this_o dimiss_a or_o depart_v forth_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o other_o the_o service_n itself_o be_v then_o call_v missa_fw-la the_o rest_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n further_n the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n 59_o which_o even_o now_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n itself_o signify_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v unto_o paulinus_n ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v divide_v moreover_o the_o priest_n himself_o in_o his_o mass_n saithe_v thus_o this_o holy_a mixture_n and_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n be_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o unto_o salvation_n thus_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o mass_n
the_o very_a break_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o very_a gesture_n and_o word_n that_o the_o priest_n use_v at_o his_o mass_n bear_v manifest_a witness_n against_o private_a mass_n here_o i_o leave_v out_o a_o great_a number_n of_o counsel_n &_o canon_n and_o old_a father_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n dionysius_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o eusebius_n with_o sundry_a other_o ancient_a writer_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n thinkinge_v it_o sufficient_a by_o these_o few_o to_o have_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n our_o proof_n hang_v not_o upon_o conjecture_n or_o uncertain_a gheass_n we_o pray_v not_o aid_v of_o sick_a folk_n woman_n boy_n and_o child_n for_o the_o proufe_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o do_v for_o proufe_v of_o his_o mass_n we_o seek_v not_o out_o secret_a oratory_n or_o privy_a chapel_n we_o forge_v no_o new_a doctor_n such_o as_o the_o world_n never_o know_v before_o as_o these_o man_n do_v for_o lack_n of_o other_o we_o allege_v neither_o dream_n nor_o uision_n nor_o fantastical_a fable_n we_o rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o upon_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n well_o compare_v and_o weigh_v together_o judge_v thou_o now_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o just_a cause_n either_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o triumph_n with_o such_o courage_n or_o to_o require_v any_o man_n to_o subscribe_v the_o second_o article_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o there_o be_v then_o any_o communion_n minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n m._n hardinge_n the_o first_o division_n this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n every_o true_a christian_a man_n ought_v in_o receivinge_v of_o it_o to_o consider_v how_o unity_n may_v be_v achieve_v and_o keapte_v rather_o than_o to_o show_v a_o straightness_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o out_o ward_v form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o how_o much_o the_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v more_o then_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n otherwise_o herein_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n be_v so_o little_o recompense_v by_o the_o exact_v keepinge_v of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o accord_v to_o the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o so_o ever_o take_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n and_o keep_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o take_v not_o a_o mystery_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o therefore_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n who_o move_v by_o slender_a reason_n make_v for_o both_o kind_n do_v rash_o and_o dangerous_o condemn_v the_o church_n for_o geevinge_v of_o it_o under_o one_o kind_n to_o all_o that_o do_v not_o in_o their_o own_o personne_n consecrate_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o that_o they_o may_v think_v the_o church_n to_o stand_v upon_o good_a ground_n herein_o may_v it_o please_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o enjoy_v that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o depend_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o redound_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o under_o either_o kind_n 46_o transubstantiation_n whole_a christ_n be_v very_o present_a for_o now_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v sunder_v no_o more_o because_o he_o die_v no_o more_o this_o healthful_a sacrament_n be_v of_o true_a christian_a people_n with_o no_o less_o fruit_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n then_o under_o both_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o remit_v to_o sundry_a godly_a treatise_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n in_o that_o point_n i_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a here_o to_o treat_v thereof_o or_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n â–ª_o which_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_o touch_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o former_a article_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n procee_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n from_o whence_o so_o ever_o it_o first_o proceed_v stand_v now_o only_o upon_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o séeinge_v and_o know_v the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v divise_v way_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n violent_o to_o repel_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a case_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v the_o question_n that_o stand_v between_o we_o be_v move_v thus_o whether_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o any_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o minister_v open_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_a for_o proufe_v whereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o bring_v in_o woman_n child_n sick_a folk_n infant_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o these_o have_v sometime_o receive_v the_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o their_o private_a house_n some_o in_o their_o death_n bed_n some_o otherwise_o as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o proufe_v of_o his_o private_a mass_n if_o in_o all_o this_o long_a treaty_n he_o have_v bring_v any_o one_o example_n or_o proufe_v sufficient_a of_o the_o ministration_n in_o one_o kind_n open_o use_v in_o any_o church_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n he_o be_v beléeve_v but_o if_o he_o after_o all_o these_o vaunt_n have_v publish_v such_o a_o book_n as_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v say_v be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_n have_v hither_o to_o bring_v no_o such_o neither_o example_n nor_o proufe_v then_o may_v we_o just_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v bring_v at_o all_o but_o that_o by_o his_o eloquence_n and_o fair_a speech_n he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o reader_n the_o council_n of_o basile_n above_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n paste_n basil._n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o grant_n the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o this_o council_n now_o present_o hold_v at_o trident_n trident._n upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o other_o kingedome_n and_o country_n and_o be_v it_o not_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v they_o will_v not_o doubt_n to_o grant_n the_o same_o free_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v tell_v neither_o when_o nor_o where_o nor_o how_o this_o error_n first_o begin_v velandis_fw-la some_o think_v it_o spring_v only_o of_o a_o certain_a superstition_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n but_o whence_o so_o ever_o it_o first_o begin_v as_o tertullian_n write_v of_o the_o forwardness_n that_o he_o see_v in_o certain_a of_o his_o time_n it_o must_v now_o needs_o be_v maintain_v and_o make_v good_a against_o the_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o consuetudo_fw-la initium_fw-la ab_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la corroboratur_fw-la &_o it_o a_o adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la vendicatur_fw-la say_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la christâ—s_n veritatem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la conâ—uetudinem_fw-la cognominavit_fw-la viderint_fw-la ergo_fw-la quibus_fw-la nowm_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la vetus_fw-la est_fw-la haereses_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la novitas_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la revincit_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la custom_n either_o of_o simplicity_n or_o of_o ignorance_n geatinge_v once_o a_o entry_n be_v enure_v and_o harden_v by_o succession_n and_o then_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o custom_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o who_o the_o thing_n seem_v new_a that_o in_o itself_o be_v old_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v a_o heresy_n what_o so_o ever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n be_v the_o custom_n thereof_o never_o so_o old_a to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n unity_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o who_o so_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o in_o unity_n receive_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o as_o this_o be_v true_a &_o avoutch_v by_o
to_o be_v give_v in_o wine_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v not_o here_o account_v what_o may_v be_v in_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o vain_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n hereof_o do_v and_o what_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v we_o here_o condemn_v the_o church_n as_o it_o please_v m._n harding_n unjust_o to_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o wish_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v once_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n neither_o have_v any_o right_n or_o claim_v without_o his_o promise_n nor_o any_o promise_n without_o his_o word_n now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v so_o slender_a if_o he_o have_v first_o weigh_v his_o own_o perhaps_o he_o will_v the_o more_o favourable_o have_v report_v we_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o reason_n that_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v take_v of_o man_n beard_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o palsy_n and_o shakinge_a or_o other_o disease_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o even_o of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v here_o plant_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o entry_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v we_o may_v seek_v no_o redress_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v break_v christ_n institution_n the_o third_o be_v this_o whole_a christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v be_v in_o either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o wrongâ—_n do_v in_o barringe_a the_o people_n from_o one_o kind_n certain_o these_o reason_n seem_v very_o slender_a and_o special_o to_o countermaunde_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n that_o s._n basile_n use_v in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o terrible_a 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o who_o so_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o second_o division_n now_o concern_v thâ—outwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 47_o nothing_o their_o use_n be_v employ_v in_o signification_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n so_o as_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o worthy_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n onlesse_a both_o kind_n be_v minister_v therefore_o in_o consecratinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n only_o but_o also_o for_o renewinge_v and_o stirringe_n up_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o death_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v both_o the_o kind_n be_v requisite_a that_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a form_n the_o bloudde_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n may_v evident_o be_v signify_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o attain_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n diversity_n of_o the_o form_n or_o kind_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o signification_n only_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n but_o by_o one_o kind_n because_o in_o it_o whole_a christ_n be_v exhibit_v abundance_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v once_o give_v so_o as_o by_o the_o other_o kind_n thereto_o over_o add_v which_o geve_v the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o other_o christ_n no_o further_o augmentation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n may_v be_v attein_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o truth_n while_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a therein_o to_o express_v most_o plain_o the_o sheddinge_a and_o separatinge_v of_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a have_v always_o to_o that_o purpose_n diligent_o use_v both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o distributinge_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o christian_a people_n have_v use_v liberty_n which_o christ_n never_o imbar_v by_o any_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o as_o it_o have_v 48_o year_n ever_o be_v most_o for_o the_o behoove_v and_o commodity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o have_v minister_v sometime_o both_o kind_n sometime_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o it_o have_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o personne_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v much_o talk_n and_o no_o proufe_v i_o grant_v the_o priest_n if_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n orderly_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n yet_o all_o this_o conclude_v not_o direct_o that_o therefore_o christ_n ordinance_n may_v be_v break_v neither_o be_v it_o yet_o so_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o his_o body_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a doctor_n here_o allege_v for_o proufe_v hereof_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o gesture_n or_o to_o who_o do_v he_o represent_v this_o separation_n his_o word_n be_v strange_a his_o gesture_n secret_a the_o people_n neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v aught_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o how_o know_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v more_o to_o represent_v the_o same_o than_o the_o people_n doubtless_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v indifferent_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n between_o who_o and_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o show_n of_o proufe_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o portion_n receive_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n in_o carthage_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o hymn_n shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 2._o either_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v or_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v divide_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o these_o plain_a word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n receive_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o clemens_n as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v he_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n saithe_v thus_o 2._o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la let_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o receivinge_v both_o part_n in_o several_a express_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o eye_n how_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v do_v asunder_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o that_o not_o any_o gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o very_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o people_n express_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n death_n s._n paul_n saithe_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 11._o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v s._n augustine_n touchinge_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sanguis_n de_fw-fr calais_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la frangitur_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la effusio_fw-la designatur_fw-la when_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o cup_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o signify_v but_o
i_o will_v for_o no._n here_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o wise_a man_n will_v regard_v more_o that_o luther_n write_v when_o his_o mind_n be_v quiet_a and_o calm_a then_o when_o it_o be_v enrage_v with_o blusteringe_a storm_n of_o naughty_a affection_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o to_o speak_v ill_a there_o be_v nothing_o further_o of_o from_o luther_n mind_n then_o upon_o any_o determination_n of_o any_o council_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o so_o to_o break_v christ_n institution_n into_o half_n but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o god_n truth_n immortal_a shall_v hang_v of_o thautoritie_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o stand_v for_o true_a no_o further_o â—hen_o it_o shall_v please_v a_o man_n to_o allow_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o such_o interest_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v claim_v to_o himself_o palatij_fw-la â—orcinge_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o himself_o write_v that_o he_o have_v all_o right_a and_o law_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o one_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la governor_n of_o pope_n leos_n palace_n be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o write_v these_o word_n a_o doctrina_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la trahit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v strengthe_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o d._n luther_n misselyke_v and_o think_v intolerable_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v god_n word_n receive_v only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o speak_v by_o he_o not_o because_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o council_n and_o if_o the_o council_n will_v allow_v the_o ministration_n in_o one_o kind_n then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v use_v both_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n appoint_v both_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n will_v agree_v upon_o both_o kind_n as_o a_o mater_fw-la stand_a whole_o in_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o they_o have_v full_a power_n to_o control_v or_o to_o ratify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n that_o set_v itself_o above_o god_n but_o rather_o will_v use_v one_o kind_n only_o or_o none_o at_o al._n for_o this_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n reprove_v doctor_n luther_n so_o bitter_o and_o call_v he_o arrogante_fw-la because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v god_n will_v subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n do_v the_o like_a 16._o for_o not_o withstand_v he_o have_v circumcise_a timothée_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v certain_a come_v in_o that_o will_v needs_o force_v the_o same_o upon_o titus_n also_o and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a he_o withstand_v they_o stout_o 2._o and_o will_v not_o yield_v thus_o he_o write_v neither_o be_v titus_n that_o then_o be_v with_o i_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_a for_o the_o come_v in_o of_o certain_a false_a brethren_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o to_o try_v out_o our_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesu_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n unto_o who_o we_o give_v no_o place_n by_o yeldinge_n no_o not_o for_o any_o time_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v among_o you_o eusebius_n in_o his_o story_n say_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o old_a law_n in_o rome_n that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v consecrate_v a_o god_n onlesse_a the_o same_o god_n have_v be_v first_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n tiberius_n be_v emperor_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o jewrie_n think_v therefore_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o promote_v a_o bill_n unto_o the_o council_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v proclaim_v and_o take_v for_o a_o god_n but_o the_o council_n be_v otherwise_o bend_v and_o will_v allow_v he_o for_o no_o god_n tertullian_n laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n apologetico_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la divinitas_fw-la pensitatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la homo_fw-la iam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la among_o you_o the_o divinity_n and_o state_n of_o god_n be_v weigh_v by_o man_n judgement_n onlesse_a god_n please_v man_n god_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n now_o therefore_o man_n must_v be_v good_a and_o favourable_a unto_o his_o god_n the_o like_a folly_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o think_v god_n truth_n be_v no_o truth_n onlesse_a the_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n teutonici_fw-la to_o this_o same_o purpose_n luther_n write_v a_o book_n unto_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o russia_n after_o they_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o marry_v not_o by_o warrant_n of_o that_o dispensation_n otherwise_o he_o saithe_v they_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o adulterer_n as_o have_v more_o regard_n unto_o man_n then_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v god_n own_o dispensation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a will_v seek_v further_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o man_n luther_n write_v not_o this_o in_o the_o despite_n of_o any_o godly_a council_n no_o more_o than_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 8._o when_o he_o say_v inite_fw-la concilium_fw-la &_o dissipabitur_fw-la go_v gather_v your_o council_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v to_o see_v god_n glory_n so_o deface_v that_o a_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v his_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o must_v fall_v or_o stand_v only_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unseemly_a slander_n but_o god_n be_v bliss_v that_o have_v deliver_v that_o godly_a man_n from_o li_a tongue_n but_o luther_n say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o even_o so_o marcian_v the_o heretic_n charge_v s._n paul_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o ceremony_n &_o yet_o himself_o shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchreae_n 21._o and_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n that_o he_o will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n &_o yet_o have_v circumcise_v timotheus_n that_o he_o will_v sometime_o defend_v the_o law_n &_o sometime_o reprove_v the_o law_n &_o so_o be_v evermore_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v m._n hardinge_n spirit_n perhaps_o will_v not_o more_o doubt_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n paul_n for_o inconstancy_n then_o with_o luther_n if_o luther_n be_v ever_o contrary_a to_o himself_o yet_o may_v no_o man_n worse_o charge_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n then_o m._n hardinge_n but_o luther_n evermore_o follow_v god_n call_n &_o never_o return_v back_o unto_o his_o vomit_n neither_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o against_o the_o manifest_a know_v truth_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o as_o pass_v from_o error_n unto_o truth_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o contrary_a unto_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n now_o to_o put_v this_o matter_n that_o luther_n judge_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a whither_o one_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_a or_o both_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n philip_n melanchâ—on_n his_o scholar_n and_o near_a of_o his_o counsel_n communibus_fw-la write_v sicut_fw-la edere_fw-la suillam_fw-la aut_fw-la abstinere_fw-la a_o suilla_fw-la sic_fw-la alterutra_fw-la signi_fw-la parte_fw-la uti_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o to_o forbear_v swine_n flesh_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o use_v which_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n a_o man_n list_v by_o the_o word_n sign_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n like_v better_a that_o strange_a word_n than_o the_o accustom_a word_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v of_o the_o brother_n of_o his_o sect_n in_o some_o what_o to_o join_v with_o the_o catholic_n bucer_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v have_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestants_n for_o agreement_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n at_o ratisbone_n confirm_v and_o allow_v this_o article_n by_o his_o full_a consent_n with_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la controversiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la aut_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la tollendam_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la conducturum_fw-la ut_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la liberam_fw-la faceret_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o una_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sumendi_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la detur_fw-la occasio_fw-la quem_fw-la usum_fw-la tantopere_fw-la
must_v pull_v out_o and_o cast_v from_o he_o his_o affection_n his_o good_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n you_o though_o he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o the_o picarde_n take_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o simplicity_n much_o like_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n 8._o and_o certain_a other_o who_z as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o gross_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n gheld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o error_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o upon_o small_a occasion_n of_o these_o word_n obedientâ—a_fw-la ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la behold_v here_o be_v two_o swearde_n claim_v unto_o himself_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o also_o the_o temporal_a swearde_n sanctam_fw-la &_o so_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o forbear_n of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v meat_n 15._o begin_v emonge_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o of_o god_n commandment_n or_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o of_o charity_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o they_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n during_o which_o weakness_n this_o charitable_a order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n continue_v still_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o tertullian_n by_o arnobius_n by_o eusebius_n by_o oecumenius_n and_o other_o but_o after_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o all_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o this_o forbearinge_n which_o begin_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n have_v a_o end_n but_o how_o can_v m._n hardinge_n apply_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n or_o how_o can_v he_o hereby_o warrant_v the_o manifest_a breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o church_n in_o every_o of_o these_o order_n be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n word_n touchinge_v kill_v god_n saithe_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o live_v touchinge_v swearinge_n â–ª_o god_n saithe_v 5._o thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice._n touchinge_v pullinge_a out_o of_o our_o eye_n s._n paul_n saithe_v no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o do_v nourish_v and_o chearishe_a it_o and_o touchinge_v blood_n and_o strangle_v meat_n christ_n saithe_v the_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a therefore_o the_o church_n in_o these_o case_n divise_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o herself_o nor_o break_v any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o only_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o of_o the_o other_o part_n let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v what_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o follow_v in_o thorder_v of_o the_o half_a communion_n where_o do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o say_v let_v not_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o first_o but_o let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v one_o portion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o commandment_n to_o be_v show_v then_o be_v not_o these_o case_n like_a and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o compare_v they_o thus_o together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v like_o what_o trow_v he_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o obey_v god_n commandment_n and_o break_v god_n commandment_n 20._o or_o think_v he_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o abraham_n have_v god_n commandment_n to_o have_v slay_v his_o son_n isaac_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o slay_v ishmael_n also_o have_v no_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o may_v allow_v or_o disallow_v god_n commandment_n without_o difference_n 3._o at_o her_o pleasure_n for_o as_o it_o be_v discret_o note_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a who_o so_o ever_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o find_v seek_v further_a he_o seek_v for_o a_o lie_n and_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o vulgar_a lie_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n thus_o he_o saithe_v and_o saithe_v it_o often_o and_o only_o saithe_v it_o other_o authority_n than_o his_o own_o he_o bring_v none_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o i_o ween_v be_v this_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o say_v people_n at_o that_o banquet_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o this_o reason_n will_v spoil_v the_o say_v people_n not_o of_o one_o part_n only_o but_o of_o all_o together_o proroganda_fw-la sure_o one_o lorichius_n a_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardings_n own_o side_n saithe_v thus_o ipsius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la institutio_fw-la vult_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la unà _fw-la manducemus_fw-la &_o bibamus_fw-la the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v that_o we_o all_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n saithe_v it_o be_v christ_n institution_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n institution_n whether_o of_o they_o two_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o doctor_n can_v better_o agree_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o christ_n minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n &_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n in_o plain_a express_a word_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o of_o the_o half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n christ_n neither_o give_v they_o charge_n nor_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n at_o al._n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v that_o christ_n word_n in_o this_o case_n be_v doubtful_a &_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v yet_o be_v that_o objection_n already_o answer_v for_o the_o law_n saithe_v de_fw-fr si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la in_fw-la primis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_fw-la retrò_fw-la in_o huiusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la optima_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la legum_n interpretatio_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la if_o question_n happen_v to_o be_v move_v touchinge_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v see_v what_o order_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o time_n past_a for_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n now_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o custom_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n whereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n institution_n &_o very_a meaning_n but_o if_o m._n harding_n will_v apply_v thautoritie_n of_o custom_n unto_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o few_o late_a year_n have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o this_o be_v christ_n meaning_n this_o objection_n be_v also_o soon_o answer_v for_o both_o law_n &_o common_a reason_n saithe_v in_o ambiguo_fw-la sermone_fw-la non_fw-la utrunque_fw-la dicâ—â—us_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la ambiguo_fw-la in_o a_o doubtful_a speech_n we_o speak_v not_o both_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v geather_v but_o that_o thing_n only_o that_o we_o mean_v now_o if_o christ_n mean_v both_o the_o order_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o thapostle_n &_o old_a father_n and_o also_o the_o contrary_a order_n that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v christ_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o the_o utteringe_a of_o one_o sentence_n not_o only_o two_o but_o also_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a meaning_n and_o so_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n christ_n must_v needs_o construe_v his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o i_o mean_v set_v priste_n only_o drink_v of_o this_o drink_v you_o all_o i_o mean_v some_o may_v not_o drink_v drink_v you_o all_o i_o mean_v contrary_a drink_v you_o not_o al._n and_o when_o i_o say_v do_v you_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v do_v o_o m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v a_o old_a saiing_n maledicta_fw-la glosa_fw-la quae_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la textum_fw-la curse_v be_v that_o gloaâ—inge_a construction_n that_o destroy_v the_o text_n the_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v both_o kinds_a but_o the_o say_v people_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o so_o you_o conclude_v that_o christ_n ordain_v two_o sundry_a communion_n the_o one_o not_o like_o the_o other_o the_o one_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o advice_n hieronym_n we_o
that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v from_o excommunication_n some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o show_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o open_a crime_n every_o man_n desiringe_v consort_n every_o man_n desiringe_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n to_o be_v have_v what_o misery_n then_o follow_v they_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n either_o unbaptise_v or_o else_o bind_v in_o their_o sin_n likewise_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v in_o this_o extreme_a case_n of_o death_n the_o party_n excommunicate_a shall_v not_o tarry_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o order_n be_v then_o but_o discharge_v himself_o before_o any_o deacon_n and_o so_o depart_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o peace_n therefore_o the_o priest_n understand_v the_o state_n the_o old_a man_n serapion_n be_v excommunicate_a stand_v in_o and_o be_v not_o able_a for_o sickness_n to_o go_v himself_o jest_n he_o shall_v depart_v confortelesse_a in_o desperation_n in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o lad_n and_o send_v it_o not_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o in_o both_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n then_o rusticum_n as_o it_o appear_v well_o by_o the_o story_n of_o exuperius_n 2._o and_o by_o justinus_n and_o other_o and_o the_o boy_n that_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n for_o more_o ease_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o that_o case_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o moist_a the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o like_v as_o bassus_n also_o do_v unto_o simeones_n who_o m._n hardinge_n high_o commend_v for_o his_o holiness_n not_o withstand_v he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o messalians_n 11._o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o afterward_o saithe_v the_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n and_o what_o have_v m._n hardinge_n herein_o find_v for_o his_o half_a communion_n he_o will_v say_v the_o boy_n be_v command_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n and_o bassus_n be_v fain_o to_o wash_v simeones_n mouth_n ergo_fw-la they_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n uery_o serapions_n boy_n be_v soon_o able_a to_o answer_n this_o argument_n for_o what_o sequel_n be_v this_o in_o reason_n the_o sick_a man_n mouth_n be_v dry_a ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o cup_n who_o will_v make_v such_o reason_n but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v better_v reason_n thus_o frydaie_n the_o sick_a man_n mouth_n be_v dry_a ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o bread_n in_o my_o judgement_n the_o scowringe_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n mouth_n have_v small_a force_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v the_o half_a communion_n as_o for_o the_o fable_n of_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n it_o be_v great_a wrong_n to_o answer_n it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o fable_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n have_v be_v keapte_v by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n or_o more_o s._n basile_n in_o his_o death_n bed_v call_v for_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o the_o former_a part_n hereof_o to_o say_v either_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n or_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o so_o long_a time_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o his_o death_n bed_n be_v mere_a folly_n but_o to_o say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o saithe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o bury_v be_v manifest_a and_o wicked_a blasphemy_n abdias_n say_v that_o s._n mathie_n thapostle_n when_o he_o be_v stoan_v to_o death_n desire_v that_o two_o of_o the_o first_o stone_n may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o so_o use_v he_o who_o although_o he_o be_v full_a of_o like_a fable_n yet_o have_v he_o some_o reason_n in_o his_o fable_n but_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n have_v none_o at_o al._n now_o for_o view_v of_o m._n hardinge_n proof_n good_a reader_n consider_v this_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o laity_n he_o answer_v of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n basile_n which_o be_v bishop_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n he_o answer_v of_o several_a man_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v of_o personne_n excommunicate_a that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n i_o demand_v of_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a proof_n he_o answer_v i_o by_o gheass_n and_o fable_n and_o these_o be_v his_o invincible_a argument_n that_o no_o man_n can_v answer_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .22_o division_n it_o have_v be_v a_o 16_o custom_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n from_o thapostle_n time_n to_o our_o day_n truth_n that_o on_o good_a friday_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o other_o christian_a people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n common_o maundie_n thursday_n and_o that_o not_o without_o signification_n of_o a_o singular_a mystery_n and_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a communion_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o good_a friday_n argument_n it_o come_v in_o so_o naked_a without_o witness_n in_o deed_n m._n tonstal_n saithe_v eucharist_n it_o have_v be_v use_v of_o old_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o thapostle_n as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o saithe_v yet_o for_o augmentation_n of_o matter_n of_o his_o side_n i_o will_v say_v further_o the_o first_o council_n aransicane_n hold_v sometime_o in_o france_n 4._o and_o innocentius_n the_o first_o have_v add_v hereto_o the_o holy_a satursday_n which_o now_o be_v call_v easter_n eve_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o those_o two_o day_n the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o wise_a be_v not_o minister_v the_o like_a whereof_o be_v write_v by_o socrates_n 22â—_n of_o good_a friday_n and_o the_o wednesday_n before_o 4._o the_o singular_a mystery_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n hold_v secret_a as_o a_o mystery_n 2d_o innocentius_n saithe_v it_o be_v because_o thapostle_n run_v their_o way_n that_o day_n and_o hide_v themselves_o 4._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n &_o gerson_n say_v because_o if_o any_o have_v consecrate_v that_o day_n while_o christ_n say_v dead_a the_o body_n have_v be_v without_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n other_o say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n that_o mean_v while_o have_v be_v keapte_v â–ª_o it_o will_v have_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o pix_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_n 3._o quinta_fw-la feria_fw-la dvae_fw-la hostiae_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la 24._o &_o altera_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la reseruatur_fw-la â—leganter_n quod_fw-la eleganter_fw-la fit_a etc._n etc._n upon_o shire_n thursday_n two_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o trim_o do_v for_o christ_n passion_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v come_v the_o figure_n geve_v place_n these_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v toutchinge_v this_o matter_n but_o this_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n be_v ever_o count_v a_o good_a communion_n i_o grant_v but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v your_o half_a communion_n for_o if_o you_o say_v they_o consecrate_a the_o day_n before_o ergo_fw-la they_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_a only_o the_o day_n after_o this_o will_v be_v no_o formal_a argument_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n all_o the_o lente_n long_o use_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n only_o upon_o satursdaies_n 52._o and_o sonnedaies_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n &_o upon_o other_o day_n they_o use_v the_o communion_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v before_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o never_o until_o this_o day_n the_o communion_n under_o onâ—_n kind_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o notwithstanding_o unto_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n eucharist_n m._n tonstal_n resemble_v the_o observation_n of_o good_a fridaie_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o far_o be_v m._n hardinge_n of_o from_o provinge_v his_o purpose_n by_o good_a fridaie_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n and_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o communion_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o be_v use_v and_o allow_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o notable_a story_n of_o sozomenus_n a_o greek_a writer_n which_o because_o it_o be_v long_o
consecrati_fw-la sumere_fw-la in_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la minoribus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la est_fw-la concessum_fw-la it_o be_v grant_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v in_o such_o small_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n he_o except_v only_o the_o small_a country_n church_n not_o the_o great_a church_n in_o city_n and_o town_n all_o these_o doctor_n live_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n paste_v so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n can_v grow_v general_a antoninus_n say_v antoninus_n that_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n that_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n cause_v his_o whole_a army_n to_o communicate_v and_o that_o as_z the_o order_n be_v then_o 11._o under_o both_o kind_n haimo_n that_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o saithe_n appellatur_fw-la calix_n communicatio_fw-la propter_fw-la participationem_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicant_a ex_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n because_o of_o the_o participation_n for_o that_o every_o man_n receive_v of_o it_o thus_o be_v our_o doctrine_n confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o also_o by_o the_o new_a wherefore_o m._n harding_n thus_o maintain_v the_o open_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n offend_v against_o christ_n institution_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n against_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o doctor_n both_o old_a and_o new_a the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o take_v christ_n word_n as_o we_o take_v they_o now_o 5._o and_o s._n hierome_n say_v quicunque_fw-la aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quà m_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la flagitat_fw-la quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la appellari_fw-la potest_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v by_o which_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n if_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v august_n that_o be_v true_a then_o and_o this_o be_v true_a now_o then_o may_v we_o answer_v he_o as_z s._n hilary_n do_v the_o arrian_n veritas_fw-la ergo_fw-la temporum_fw-la erit_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la euangeliorum_fw-la then_o truth_n must_v be_v as_o please_v the_o time_n not_o as_o please_v the_o gospel_n and_o further_o as_o s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o donatist_n 11._o si_fw-la aliud_fw-la declamas_fw-la aliud_fw-la recitas_fw-la nos_fw-la post_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la per_fw-la ora_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o os_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ora_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la nobis_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la declaratam_fw-la voces_fw-la vestras_fw-la non_fw-la admittimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la accipimus_fw-la if_o you_o preach_v any_o otherwise_o or_o tell_v we_o any_o other_o tale_n after_o we_o have_v once_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shephearde_n most_o plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n â—nd_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o evangelist_n touch_v your_o voice_n we_o take_v they_o not_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o we_o receive_v they_o not_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o unity_n god_n grant_v unto_o we_o such_o humility_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v all_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v join_v together_o in_o holy_a and_o perfect_a unity_n and_o as_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n 3._o by_o his_o advertisement_n redress_v that_o thing_n wherein_o certain_a have_v err_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v amen_n the_o third_o article_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongve_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a prayer_n then_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o furnish_v out_o this_o article_n m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o story_n antiquity_n observation_n of_o writer_n erection_n propagation_n canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n cosmographie_n situation_n of_o country_n corruption_n and_o change_n of_o tongue_n which_o thing_n he_o may_v better_o have_v use_v to_o some_o other_o purpose_n now_o they_o serve_v he_o more_o for_o show_v of_o learning_n then_o for_o substance_n of_o proufe_v he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o treaty_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o can_v either_o divise_n of_o himself_o or_o find_v in_o other_o add_v besides_o all_o manner_n of_o beauty_n and_o force_v unto_o the_o same_o both_o with_o weight_n of_o sentence_n and_o also_o with_o colour_n of_o word_n how_o be_v it_o great_a vessel_n be_v not_o always_o full_a and_o the_o empty_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o sound_v the_o wise_a reader_n will_v be_v weigh_v with_o reason_n and_o not_o with_o talk_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n one_o good_a sentence_n be_v proufe_v sufficient_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o such_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n i_o will_v yield_v accord_v to_o promise_n if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o must_v m._n hardinge_n consider_v better_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o begin_v again_o how_o be_v it_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a orator_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v say_v he_o have_v show_v learning_n and_o eloquence_n the_o unlearned_a may_v think_v he_o have_v say_v some_o truth_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n if_o you_o mean_v m._n jewel_n by_o the_o people_n common_a prayer_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o common_o make_v to_o god_n in_o private_a devotion_n i_o think_v they_o utter_v they_o in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v 65_o latin_n and_o so_o do_v christian_a people_n now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o it_o have_v never_o be_v reproove_v by_o any_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o if_o by_o the_o common_a prayer_n you_o mean_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o people_n to_o sundry_a part_n of_o it_o saye_v amen_o or_o otherwise_o gevinge_v their_o assent_n i_o grant_v some_o understand_v the_o language_n thereof_o and_o some_o understand_v it_o not_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o time_n you_o refer_v we_o unto_o even_o of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n conversation_n here_o in_o earth_n for_o about_o niene_fw-fr hundred_o year_n paste_v 66_o prove_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n in_o some_o country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o disorder_n of_o prayer_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o bird_n and_o beast_n can_v speak_v as_o democritus_n the_o philosopher_n sometime_o think_v and_o as_o lactantius_n a_o christian_a writer_n seem_v partly_o to_o say_v they_o do_v yet_o be_v bird_n and_o beast_n and_o void_a of_o reason_n 10._o they_o will_v not_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o wherefore_o séeinge_v this_o abuse_n appear_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o now_o also_o be_v misselike_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o people_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v m._n harding_n to_o leave_v his_o gheass_n and_o sounde_o and_o effectual_o to_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o two_o special_a thing_n he_o have_v confess_v in_o this_o treaty_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a purpose_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a know_v tongue_n the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o be_v good_a even_o now_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v their_o own_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a song_n and_o may_v well_o stand_v for_o the_o ground_n the_o rest_n be_v altogether_o discant_fw-la and_o vain_a voluntary_a and_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o tuene_n this_o distinction_n of_o common_a prayer_n whereof_o he_o imagine_v some_o to_o be_v make_v open_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n some_o several_o by_o every_o of_o the_o people_n in_o private_a devotion_n be_v both_o unperfit_a and_o also_o needless_a for_o the_o secret_a prayer_n that_o the_o faithful_a make_v several_o by_o themselves_o have_v
nation_n biside_n with_o many_o other_o authority_n to_o like_a purpose_n 35._o to_o avoutche_n the_o thing_n that_o m._n harding_n so_o earnest_o proove_v and_o no_o man_n deni_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v several_a tongue_n and_o speak_v not_o all_o one_o only_a tongue_n let_v m._n hardinge_n therefore_o consider_v better_a who_o they_o be_v that_o as_o he_o saithe_v deny_v the_o majesty_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o furtherance_n but_o also_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_n but_o by_o what_o tongue_n the_o heathen_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o same_o tongue_n they_o make_v their_o petition_n unto_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n confess_v he_o can_v not_o prove_v which_o not_o withstand_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n by_o these_o word_n hitherto_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o of_o the_o service_n in_o that_o language_n and_o so_o end_v this_o piece_n of_o his_o treaty_n with_o a_o pretty_a untruethe_v have_v in_o deed_n prove_v somewhat_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o of_o the_o service_n whereupon_o his_o whole_a cause_n rest_v not_o one_o word_n at_o al._n which_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v let_v we_o lay_v together_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o argument_n syllogismus_fw-la his_o mayor_n be_v this_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o minor_a but_o many_o country_n of_o the_o say_a asia_n understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la many_o country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o minor_a he_o warrant_v but_o by_o gheasse_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o although_o both_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o nientienth_n of_o the_o act_n and_o also_o the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o mayor_n he_o touch_v not_o at_o al._n therefore_o his_o syllogismus_fw-la halt_v down_o right_a of_o one_o side_n and_o conclude_v only_o upon_o the_o minor_n and_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n shoar_v up_o his_o strange_a doctrine_n with_o a_o strange_a mayor_n a_o strange_a minor_n and_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n now_o concern_v the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o learned_a tongue_n of_o the_o west_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o west_n church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v have_v the_o service_n in_o latin_a i_o grant_v the_o chief_a region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n within_o the_o foresay_a six_o hundred_o year_n be_v these_o italy_n aphrike_n illyrike_v both_o pannony_n now_o call_v hungary_n and_o austria_n gallia_n now_o france_n and_o spain_n the_o country_n of_o germany_n pole_n and_o swethen_n and_o those_o northe_a part_n receive_v the_o faith_n long_o sithence_o the_o country_n of_o britain_n here_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n in_o most_o place_n but_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n at_o which_o persecution_n s._n alban_n with_o many_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o that_o these_o country_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o thing_n grow_v to_o perfection_n they_o have_v their_o service_n accordinge_o no_o doubt_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o their_o first_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n be_v send_v and_o because_o .73_o rome_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n come_v to_o these_o west_n party_n from_o rome_n direct_v some_o from_o s._n peter_n some_o from_o clement_n some_o other_o afterward_o from_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a they_o plant_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o country_n by_o they_o convert_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o very_o like_a and_o that_o .74_o latin_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n only_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n wherein_o i_o refer_v i_o only_o to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n now_o that_o such_o service_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o people_n that_o speak_v and_o understand_v latin_a no_o man_n deni_v for_o to_o some_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o native_a and_o a_o mother_n tongue_n as_o the_o greek_a be_v to_o the_o grecian_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o m._n hardinge_n cosmographie_n but_o i_o trow_v cosmographie_n in_o this_o case_n make_v small_a proufe_v he_o proufe_v for_o the_o latin_a service_n rome_n hang_v upon_o two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n come_v only_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n minister_v the_o common_a service_n every_o where_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o know_v well_o untrueth_n that_o either_o of_o these_o point_n be_v untrue_a and_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o somewhat_o to_o touch_v hereof_o by_o the_o way_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o far_o as_o illyricum_n and_o that_o not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v pass_v by_o rome_n into_o spain_n as_o by_o report_n of_o some_o afterward_o he_o do_v and_o theodoretus_n saithe_v that_o paul_n come_v into_o this_o ilelande_n now_o call_v england_n affect_v and_o here_o plant_v the_o gospel_n the_o like_a be_v common_o surmise_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o british_a chronicle_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o although_o conjecture_n in_o such_o antiquity_n be_v often_o uncertain_a and_o dark_a yet_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n come_v first_o into_o this_o ilelande_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o greek_n both_o for_o that_o in_o the_o kéepinge_a of_o easter_n day_n we_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o graecia_n 4._o &_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o for_o that_o when_o augustine_n be_v send_v in_o hither_o by_o gregory_n we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n acknowledge_v or_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o lazarus_n nathanael_n saturninus_n that_o preach_v first_o in_o france_n i_o have_v say_v before_o auentinus_n saithe_v 4._o lucius_n s._n paul_n companion_n go_v into_o germany_n and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v titus_n go_v into_o dalmatia_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o certain_a other_o cause_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o great_a state_n and_o renown_n of_o that_o city_n even_o from_o the_o begin_v be_v notable_a above_o all_o other_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o enlarginge_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o yield_v many_o martyr_n unto_o god_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n therefore_o come_v from_o rome_n 2._o for_o tertullian_n call_v jerusalem_n matrem_fw-la &_o fontem_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o mother_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o religion_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 178._o fides_n orta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la the_o faith_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o greek_n now_o that_o he_o further_a saithe_n the_o planter_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o these_o weaste_n country_n make_v the_o common_a prayer_n every_o where_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n besides_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a as_z god_n willinge_v hereafter_o shall_v well_o appear_v it_o have_v not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o likelihood_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n for_o good_a reader_n consider_v this_o reason_n the_o planter_n of_o the_o faith_n come_v from_o rome_n ergo_fw-la they_o keapte_v every_o where_o the_o order_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v then_o will_v i_o likewise_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o they_o that_o come_v from_o graecia_n or_o from_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la rome_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o graecia_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o m._n hardinge_n presume_v this_o of_o himself_o without_o other_o proufe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o these_o country_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v further_a ergo_fw-la they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a as_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o child_n see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fallax_fw-la or_o a_o deceitful_a argument_n call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v thus_o they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v their_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n in_o latin_a for_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n himself_o but_o be_v m._n hardinge_n so_o unaduised_a or_o so_o negligent_a in_o his_o matter_n that_o he_o seethe_v
in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a 4._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n 15._o say_v the_o lord_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o hereof_o m._n harding_n geather_v this_o reason_n the_o people_n be_v devoute_a and_o godly_a dispose_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n i_o will_v m._n hardinge_n will_v consider_v and_o reform_v his_o reason_n better_o this_o be_v to_o simple_a it_o need_v no_o answer_n certain_o if_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v so_o devoute_a and_o so_o reverent_o dispose_v in_o the_o darkness_n without_o any_o teachinge_a or_o understand_v much_o more_o will_v they_o reverent_o &_o devoute_o dispose_v themselves_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o godly_a prayer_n and_o understand_v they_o kneel_v bowing_z stand_a up_o and_o other_o like_a be_v commendable_a gesture_n and_o token_n of_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n understand_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o appli_v they_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dew_n otherwise_o they_o may_v well_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o holy_a or_o godly_a they_o can_v make_v they_o coelestinus_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n docendi_fw-la potius_fw-la sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la illudendi_fw-la 1._o nec_fw-la imponendum_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la oculis_fw-la sed_fw-la mentibus_fw-la infundenda_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o people_n must_v rather_o be_v teach_v then_o mockte_v neither_o must_v we_o deceive_v their_o eye_n but_o must_v power_n wholesome_a precept_n into_o their_o heart_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n and_o where_o as_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o disallow_v praie_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o common_a assembly_n because_o of_o want_n of_o edifie_v and_o to_o esteem_v the_o utterance_n of_o five_o word_n or_o sentence_n with_o understand_v of_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v instruct_v thereby_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v much_o unlike_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v utter_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a and_o serve_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o altogether_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a for_o beside_o the_o priest_n in_o most_o place_n some_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v understand_v of_o it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o now_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o sign_n they_o need_v instruction_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o come_v not_o to_o church_n special_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o service_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o preachinge_a their_o prayer_n be_v not_o vaileable_a for_o lack_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n our_o faith_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o better_a steed_n if_o we_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o devoute_a prayer_n they_z for_o lack_v of_o faith_n have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o also_o in_o preachinge_a and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n we_o have_v sufficient_a instruction_n in_o the_o necessary_a rudimente_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o rest_n have_v more_o need_n by_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o make_v suit_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o upright_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n then_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o hear_v for_o knowledge_n concern_v which_o thing_n 3._o chrysostome_n have_v this_o saieinge_n abuse_v profectò_fw-la si_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la insuescas_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la tui_fw-la conserui_fw-la desideres_fw-la quum_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la interpret_v mentem_fw-la abundèluce_n afficiat_fw-la very_o if_o thou_o use_v to_o pray_v diligent_o there_o be_v nothing_o why_o thou_o shall_v desire_a teachinge_a of_o thy_o fellow_a servant_n see_v god_n himself_o doothe_v abundant_o lighten_v thy_o mind_n without_o any_o interpreter_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n by_o countrepointe_v and_o by_o sundry_a circumstance_n of_o difference_n compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o and_o thereof_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o s._n paul_n himself_o call_v mandata_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n commandment_n stand_v good_a only_o for_o that_o time_n present_a and_o for_o no_o time_n afterward_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v god_n will_n be_v mutable_a or_o his_o commandment_n hold_v only_o for_o term_v of_o year_n i_o grant_v there_o appear_v great_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o order_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o leave_v all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o touch_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o to_o note_v that_o may_v seem_v near_o to_o this_o prupose_v the_o ruler_n there_o wissh_v and_o labour_v that_o the_o people_n may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n here_o their_o whole_a labour_n and_o study_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v abound_v in_o ignorance_n there_o the_o minister_n speak_v with_o sundry_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v understande_v they_o here_o the_o minister_n speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o noman_n may_v understande_v he_o there_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o ignorant_a be_v make_v eloquent_a here_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o great_a learn_v be_v make_v dumb_a and_o to_o prosecute_v no_o further_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o undoubted_a work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a tract_n and_o step_n of_o christ_n foot_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n 3._o and_o other_o old_a father_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n appeal_v evermore_o to_o the_o order_n and_o example_n of_o that_o church_n and_o tertullian_n say_v hoc_fw-la adversus_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la valet_fw-la praâ—eam_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la posterius_fw-la this_o mark_n prevail_v agianst_a all_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v use_v first_o that_o be_v false_a and_o corrupt_v that_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o council_n nicen._n of_o nice_a make_v this_o general_a shout_n and_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o ancient_a order_n hold_v still_o referringe_a themselves_o thereby_o to_o the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contrariwise_o ualentinus_fw-la martion_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n think_v themselves_o wise_a of_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o utter_o refuse_v as_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n now_o do_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n thus_o irenaeus_n 2._o write_v of_o they_o dicent_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n sapientiores_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o sinceram_fw-la veritatem_fw-la invenisse_fw-la they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o then_o other_o priest_n but_o also_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o perfect_a truth_n i_o say_v not_o m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o wicked_o mind_v as_o ualentinus_fw-la or_o martion_n be_v but_o thus_o i_o say_v he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o follow_v other_o late_a divised_a fantasy_n and_o therein_o undoubted_o doothe_v even_o as_o the_o old_a heretic_n martion_n and_o ualentinus_fw-la do_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o state_n say_v he_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v far_o unlike_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v now_o in_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o s._n paul_n commandment_n again_o he_o say_v some_o one_o or_o other_o in_o a_o parish_n understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o people_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o religion_n they_o come_v together_o now_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v instruct_v as_o to_o pray_v ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n o_o what_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o deal_v loath_a i_o be_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n but_o true_a it_o be_v very_a child_n do_v not_o use_v to_o reason_n in_o so_o childish_a sort_n he_o know_v well_o that_o common_o neither_o any_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a parish_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n nor_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n himself_o he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o religion_n nor_o no_o man_n suffer_v to_o
people_n without_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n it_o appear_v well_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o order_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o reform_a abuse_n and_o heresy_n by_o particular_a conference_n within_o several_a realm_n and_o country_n as_o we_o see_v by_o these_o private_a counsel_n hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o s._n cyprian_a 2._o at_o neocesaria_n in_o pontus_n at_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n council_n at_o gangra_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o other_o like_a without_o any_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n palladio_n so_o likewise_o say_v s._n ambrose_n against_o secundus_fw-la and_o palladius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v ever_o use_v several_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o to_o reform_v their_o church_n by_o themselves_o without_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n christ_n himself_o have_v by_o special_a word_n commend_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n 10._o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v plain_a christ_n speak_v there_o no_o more_o of_o a_o council_n then_o of_o any_o one_o private_a man_n have_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o dooinge_a his_o commandment_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v no_o less_o than_o other_o and_o without_o which_o the_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a be_v no_o council_n but_o where_o do_v ever_o christ_n geve_v commandment_n that_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n or_o where_o do_v any_o general_a council_n ever_o decree_v it_o once_o again_o i_o ask_v m._n harding_n and_o gentle_o desire_a his_o answer_n where_o do_v any_o general_a council_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ever_o decree_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o council_n why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v it_o if_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o never_o be_v any_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o mock_v the_o world_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n cicero_n saithe_v very_o well_o of_o himself_o 3._o nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la actum_fw-la legibus_fw-la to_o restore_v i_o from_o exile_n i_o need_v no_o law_n against_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o law_n so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v we_o need_v no_o council_n to_o restore_v god_n truth_n that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o without_o a_o council_n every_o prince_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o country_n neither_o will_v god_n hold_v he_o excuse_v if_o he_o say_v i_o will_v tarry_v till_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v the_o like_a josue_n 24._o that_o noble_a prince_n when_o he_o have_v assemble_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o he_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o si_fw-mi malum_fw-la vobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la seruiatis_fw-la domino_fw-la optio_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la mea_fw-la seruiemus_fw-la domino_fw-la if_o you_o think_v it_o il_fw-mi to_o serve_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o choice_n but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o please_v god_n to_o plant_v this_o church_n in_o this_o realm_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o nice_a 59_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o be_v likewise_o able_a now_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n without_o tarrieinge_v for_o a_o general_n council_n how_o be_v it_o the_o world_n may_v see_v these_o be_v but_o pretertes_o and_o vain_a shift_n without_o any_o simple_a meaning_n they_o have_v now_o have_v a_o council_n of_o long_a continuance_n they_o have_v hear_v the_o great_a complaint_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o country_n namely_o touchinge_v their_o common_a service_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a the_o people_n understand_v it_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o council_n saithe_v no_o it_o be_v ill_a it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v it_o and_o so_o either_o the_o council_n condemn_v m._n hardinge_n or_o else_o m._n hardinge_n condemn_v his_o council_n 8._o but_o christ_n saithe_v unto_o we_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a come_v thou_o and_o follow_v i_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .32_o division_n yet_o all_o stand_v not_o in_o understand_v 4._o s_o augustine_n saithe_v notable_o turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o as_o for_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o quickenesse_n of_o understand_v but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o belevinge_v that_o make_v they_o safe_a of_o al._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 102._o si_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la certa_fw-la intelligentâ—a_fw-la possunt_fw-la ista_fw-la disceinere_fw-la penè_fw-la frustra_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la laboramus_fw-la if_o christ_n saithe_v he_o die_v only_o for_o they_o which_o can_v with_o certain_a or_o sure_o understand_v discern_v these_o thing_n concern_v god_n then_o be_v the_o labour_n we_o take_v in_o the_o church_n in_o manner_n in_o vain_a god_n require_v not_o so_o much_o of_o we_o how_o much_o we_o understande_v as_o how_o much_o we_o believe_v and_o through_o belefe_v how_o much_o we_o love_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o that_o dreadeful_a day_n of_o judgement_n 84_o 14._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v to_o geve_v a_o account_n of_o our_o understand_v but_o faith_n presuppose_v of_o our_o charity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v all_o stand_v not_o in_o understand_v if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o deep_a conceivinge_n of_o mystery_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o mean_v it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v otherwise_o as_o touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 1._o unless_o the_o unlearned_a understande_v what_o thou_o praie_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v 35._o neither_o can_v he_o geve_v consent_n unto_o thy_o preier_n thou_o throw_v thy_o word_n into_o the_o wind_n and_o speak_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n rea_v in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n no_o man_n may_v just_o presume_v of_o that_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v we_o shall_v not_o render_v account_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 14._o for_o at_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v assure_o render_v account_n of_o our_o wilful_a ignorance_n 5._o christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n 15._o saithe_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n 3_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n this_o saithe_n christ_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o wicked_a at_o that_o terrible_a time_n shall_v make_v their_o moan_n on_o this_o sort_n 5._o aberravimus_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la veritaris_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la lumen_fw-la non_fw-la fulsit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la non_fw-la exortus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o justice_n shine_v not_o before_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o son_n of_o understand_v arise_v unto_o us._n chrysostome_n 2._o oftentimes_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n negligence_n in_o this_o behalf_n non_fw-la sum_fw-la inquis_fw-la monachus_n vxorem_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la domus_fw-la hoc_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quasi_fw-la una_fw-la quadam_fw-la peste_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la quòd_fw-la lectionem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la puâ—atis_fw-la monachos_fw-la pertinere_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o no_o monk_n i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o charge_n of_o household_n this_o be_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pestilence_n infect_v all_o together_o that_o you_o think_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v only_o unto_o monk_n hoâ—ilia_fw-la he_o add_v further_a multò_fw-la est_fw-la gravius_fw-la atque_fw-la deterius_fw-la superfluam_fw-la esse_fw-la putare_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la illam_fw-la omninò_fw-la nescire_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la diabolica_fw-la prorsus_fw-la meditatione_n promuntur_fw-la the_o fault_n be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a to_o think_v god_n law_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o needful_a for_o thou_o then_o to_o be_v ignorant_a
of_o the_o heretic_n abbate_n eutychâ—s_v â–ª_o use_v these_o word_n deâ—â—â—imus_fw-la eum_fw-la extraneum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la officio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 13._o &_o a_o nostra_fw-la communione_fw-la &_o a_o primatu_fw-la monasterij_fw-la we_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o primacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d abbey_n so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n primâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d honorabiles_fw-la habâ—ntur_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la they_o be_v count_v honourable_a in_o the_o court_n 〈…〉_o primacy_n of_o their_o dignity_n in_o these_o place_n i_o reckon_v we_o need_v not_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o universal_a or_o infinite_a government_n likewise_o the_o same_o word_n primatus_fw-la be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o every_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o byssop_n of_o rome_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o alexandâ—â—â—_n episcopi_n solius_fw-la orientiâ—_n curam_fw-la gerant_fw-la seruatis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anâ—â—â—â—â—_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o charge_n only_o of_o the_o east_n the_o honour_n of_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o chalcedon_n 16._o episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aâ—â—iochia_n constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o â—â—â—â—eris_fw-la provincijs_fw-la 〈…〉_o ampliorum_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o antioch_n 〈…〉_o province_n let_v they_o have_v the_o pâ—â—â—acies_n of_o the_o great_a city_n so_o the_o empâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o valentinian_n write_v unto_o â—â—â—â—â—rus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o 〈…〉_o report_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n authoritatem_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la tuus_fw-la praebemus_fw-la beaâ—â—â—â—â—_n now_o if_o this_o word_n primatus_fw-la must_v needs_o signify_v that_o power_n â–ª_o and_o gouâ—â—â—â—ment_n that_o m._n harding_n fantasi_v then_o must_v it_o follow_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o esau_n euâ—â—â—â—_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandriâ—_n â–ª_o have_v the_o universal_a power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o any_o manner_n preferment_n or_o preeminence_n or_o priority_n before_o other_o then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n argument_n much_o acraâ—ed_v and_o conclude_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v uery_o tertullian_n say_v haereti_n 〈…〉_o eccleâ—â—â—_n una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la qâ—â—_n omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la apostoâ—â—â—â—â—_n dum_fw-la unam_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n be_v all_o that_o fâ—â—â—â—_n one_o châ—â—che_n erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n frâ—â—_n whence_o come_v al._n and_o so_o be_v all_o church_n both_o the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o allow_v one_o truth_n as_o touchinge_v s._n peter_n preeminence_n praelatorum_fw-la cyprian_n say_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la alij_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o also_o of_o power_n even_o so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n too_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incerâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la of_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v not_o know_v certain_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v the_o universal_a soveraintie_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o like_a over_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v notwithstanding_o s._n ambrose_n by_o plain_a word_n deni_v it_o 4._o and_o although_o s._n gregory_n say_v 32._o petrus_n vniversalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a apostle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n word_n m._n harding_n reason_v thus_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n will_v be_v better_o consider_v for_o as_o it_o be_v it_o hold_v but_o weak_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n to_o liberius_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o they_o sue_v for_o help_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o arianes_n we_o find_v these_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la universalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o you_o of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v every_o one_o â–ª_o for_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v arm_v keep_v his_o house_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n besides_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a and_o full_a of_o needless_a and_o idle_a talk_n have_v also_o evident_a token_n of_o manifest_a forgery_n for_o further_a answer_n hereunto_o i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o that_o be_v before_o answer_v unto_o the_o epistle_n write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n unto_o felix_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n hilarius_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o extollinge_n of_o peter_n â—_o and_o his_o 100_o 〈◊〉_d successor_n in_o that_o see_v saithe_n supeâ—_n eminentem_fw-la bearae_fw-la fidei_fw-la svae_fw-la confession_n locum_fw-la promeruit_fw-la that_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n â—e_v deserueâ—_n a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n 101._o 〈…〉_o above_o all_o other_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hilarius_n by_o m._n hardinge_n report_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o extollinge_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n here_o be_v first_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o hilarius_n in_o that_o whole_a place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o see_v nor_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n only_o he_o commend_v s._n peter_n faith_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o and_o say_v haec_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la super_fw-la haâ—e_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la this_o faith_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o â—â—deth_v further_a 124._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n he_o obtain_v a_o place_n of_o preeminencâ—_n as_o m._n harding_n add_v of_o his_o own_o 15._o above_o all_o other_o wherein_o also_o he_o commit_v a_o other_o untrueth_n 4._o for_o hilarius_n saithe_v only_o he_o obtain_v a_o special_a place_n and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o other_o 9_o s._n augustine_n say_v petrus_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accepit_fw-la 5._o peter_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v promise_n with_o all_o the_o reâ—st_n as_o the_o confession_n be_v one_o 3_o so_o the_o place_n of_o preeminence_n be_v all_o one_o the_o preeminence_n be_v 22._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o special_a préeminence_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o be_v equal_o give_v unto_o they_o al._n but_o m._n hardinge_n can_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o preeminence_n but_o only_o in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o upon_o this_o confession_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n bliss_v be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o thou_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o thy_o brother_n and_o shall_v be_v fournish_v with_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v stoop_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o preeminence_n that_o by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n christ_n promise_v unto_o s._n peter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o hilary_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o peter_n obtain_v a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n be_v open_a and_o show_v itself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n s._n ambrose_n confessinge_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n prepare_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o course_n and_o be_v spreadde_a abroad_o the_o better_a say_v thus_o
who_o at_o antioch_n be_v in_o argument_n and_o contention_n concern_v live_a after_o moses_n law_n much_o more_o we_o who_o be_v but_o small_a and_o vile_a shall_v run_v unto_o your_o throne_n apostolic_a that_o of_o you_o we_o may_v have_v salve_n for_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o châ—â—ches_n there_o follow_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la vobis_fw-la convenit_fw-la primas_fw-la tenere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n perteininge_v to_o faith_n or_o religion_n so_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o have_v the_o chief_a doing_n or_o that_o you_o have_v the_o primacy_n for_o your_o high_a seat_n or_o throne_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o may_v i_o say_v 38._o that_o this_o theodorâ—t_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n and_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o condenm_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v by_o euagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o uery_o although_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n yet_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o illyricum_n egypte_n and_o palestine_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o 27._o fides_n perit_fw-la istum_fw-la canon_n eijciunt_fw-la mitte_fw-la hunc_fw-la foâ—as_fw-la magistrum_fw-la nestorij_fw-la nolite_fw-la istum_fw-la dicere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la impugnatorem_fw-la dei_fw-la foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la 1._o haereticum_fw-la foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la judaeum_n foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la the_o faith_n be_v lose_v this_o man_n the_o canon_n throw_v out_o out_o with_o this_o fellow_n out_o with_o nestorius_n schoolmaster_n call_v he_o not_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n out_o with_o he_o that_o fight_v against_o god_n out_o with_o this_o heretic_n out_o with_o this_o jewe._n but_o i_o will_v not_o use_v this_o advantage_n i_o judge_v rather_o that_o this_o theodoretus_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a learning_n and_o great_a renown_n so_o he_o be_v also_o a_o careful_a and_o godly_a bishop_n as_o for_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n he_o defy_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o open_o pronounce_v 8._o anathema_n nestorio_n accurse_a be_v nestorius_n in_o these_o word_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v he_o say_v nothing_o that_o of_o our_o part_n be_v deny_v certain_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o if_o theodoretus_n think_v s._n paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o to_o visit_v peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o gheasse_v or_o else_o to_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v thitherto_o preach_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o then_o do_v he_o quite_o overthrow_v s._n paul_n whole_a meaning_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n know_v not_o peter_n for_o his_o head_n but_o contrary_a wise_n take_v he_o as_o his_o equal_a 2._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v videbant_fw-la mihi_fw-la concreditum_fw-la esse_fw-la euangelium_fw-la praeputij_fw-la sicut_fw-la petro_fw-la circuncisionis_fw-la they_o see_v that_o i_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o again_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o bâ—rnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n here_o we_o see_v between_o peter_n and_o paul_n a_o covenante_n of_o equality_n and_o neither_o superiority_n nor_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 66._o as_o it_o be_v before_o note_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la between_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v neither_o go_v he_o up_o 15._o to_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n al_n his_o reasoninge_a and_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o for_o thus_o lie_v his_o word_n i_o never_o 〈◊〉_d with_o fleâ—she_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o do_v i_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v apostle_n before_o i_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v accursed_a be_v he_o 2._o they_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a regard_n emonge_v the_o apostle_n touchinge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v nothing_o unto_o i_o i_o withstand_v peter_n even_o in_o the_o face_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o but_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v hereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n goeinge_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v from_o peter_n a_o determination_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o truth_n that_o laâ—_n in_o question_n as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ivit_fw-la hierosoly_n man_n ut_fw-la videret_fw-la apostolum_n petrum_fw-la non_fw-la discendi_fw-la study_v qui_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la eundem_fw-la praedicaâ—oâ—s_fw-la habereâ—_n authorem_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la priori_fw-la apostolo_n deferendi_fw-la paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o see_v peter_n the_o apostle_n not_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o have_v the_o same_o author_n of_o his_o preachinge_a that_n peter_n have_v â—ut_v to_o show_v reverence_n unto_o he_o thâ—t_o have_v be_v apostle_n before_o hâ—m_n and_o again_o 2._o proptereà _fw-la quindecim_fw-la ponit_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la grande_fw-fr tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la poâ—uerit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n discere_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la sensum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la coepit_fw-la cuncta_fw-la referantur_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la doctum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la therefore_o he_o name_v fifteen_o day_n to_o show_v thâ—t_v he_o have_v no_o long_a time_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o drive_v all_o his_o word_n to_o that_o sense_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v that_o he_o be_v tâ—ught_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n likewise_o say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la a_o barbarous_a writer_n 1._o secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la â—struimur_fw-la de_fw-la mutua_fw-la dilectione_n quam_fw-la deberent_fw-la habere_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la quia_fw-la paulus_n venit_fw-la videre_fw-la petrum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bona_fw-la audierat_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la doctrina_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o lâ—tter_n we_o be_v here_o instruct_v of_o mutual_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o all_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n for_o paul_n go_v to_o visit_v peter_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v good_a of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o paulus_n nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la habebat_fw-la petro_n nec_fw-la eius_fw-la egebat_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la honoâ—e_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la illâ—_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la pauâ—e_o have_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o be_v teach_v at_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o honour_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o and_o immediate_o after_o sicut_fw-la nunc_fw-la multi_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la ad_fw-la viros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la proficiscunturâ—â—odem_fw-la affectu_fw-la tunc_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la profectus_fw-la est_fw-la like_a as_o now_o a_o day_n many_o of_o our_o brethren_n go_v to_o holy_a man_n so_o then_o with_o like_a affection_n go_v paul_n unto_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o estimation_n and_o a_o credit_n and_o a_o prerogative_n before_o other_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v for_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n he_o have_v the_o first_o place_n both_o in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a authority_n &_o direction_n of_o matter_n in_o all_o assembly_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o first_o or_o high_a room_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dignity_n or_o privilege_v which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n here_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o privilege_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n this_o argument_n conclude_v a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v be_v never_o allow_v in_o any_o school_n likewise_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o
rule_v over_o they_o and_o pope_n nicolas_n have_v straite_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v present_a nullus_fw-la to_o hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o know_v undoubted_o to_o live_v in_o advoutrie_n how_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o their_o life_n only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v offend_v withal_o but_o also_o and_o special_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o oppress_v of_o god_n word_n the_o open_a deceivinge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o manifest_a maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o and_o what_o if_o the_o silver_n of_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n what_o if_o the_o city_n that_o be_v faithful_a be_v become_v a_o harlot_n what_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v no_o sound_n doctrine_n 4._o what_o iâ—_n they_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o cave_n of_o thief_n what_o if_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o great_a babylon_n 7._o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n embrue_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 21._o and_o what_o if_o abomination_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 17._o even_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o depart_v from_o thence_o 9_o yet_o must_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o god_n religion_n true_o christ_n saithe_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n and_o god_n himself_o say_v 16._o exite_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la populus_fw-la meus_fw-la ne_fw-la participes_fw-la sitis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr plagis_fw-la eius_fw-la ne_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la 18._o o_o my_o people_n come_v away_o from_o she_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v part_n of_o her_o plague_n irenaeus_n say_v presbyteris_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la obaudire_fw-la oporter_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habentab_v apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la 43._o secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n this_o holy_a father_n say_v bishop_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v with_o a_o limitation_n that_o be_v not_o all_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v but_o that_o have_v the_o undoubted_a gift_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o claim_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sayeinge_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o they_o say_v s._n augustine_n 46._o expound_v the_o same_o place_n in_o this_o sort_n sedendo_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la docent_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la docet_fw-la sva_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la illi_fw-la docere_fw-la velint_fw-la nolite_fw-la audire_fw-la nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la by_o sittinge_n in_o the_o chair_n be_v mean_v they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o doothe_v above_o number_n then_o say_v s._n augustine_n hear_v it_o not_o then_o do_v it_o not_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o cure_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n 109._o pope_n speacial_o of_o they_o of_o the_o east_n for_o touchinge_v they_o of_o the_o west_n church_n it_o be_v general_o confess_v beside_o a_o hundred_o other_o evident_a argument_n this_o be_v one_o very_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o east_n to_o do_v his_o steed_n three_o delegate_n or_o vicar_n now_o common_o they_o be_v name_v legate_n and_o this_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o who_o church_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o rome_n the_o one_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o we_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o epistola_fw-la simplicij_fw-la ad_fw-la achatium_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n record_v the_o third_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o 82._o epistle_n of_o leo_n ad_fw-la anastasium_n thessalonicensem_fw-la by_o peruse_v these_o epistle_n every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o grece_n asia_n syria_n egypte_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o the_o orient_a render_v and_o exhibit_v their_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o his_o arbitrement_n refer_v their_o doubt_n complaint_n and_o cause_n and_o to_o he_o only_o make_v their_o appellation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o other_o hundred_o proof_n which_o m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o say_v have_v leafte_o untouched_a it_o may_v the_o soon_o appear_v for_o that_o this_o one_o proufe_v that_o be_v here_o bring_v forth_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o be_v not_o only_o untrue_a but_o also_o utter_o without_o any_o shadow_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n these_o authority_n of_o leo_n symmachus_n and_o bonifacius_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v without_o word_n may_v likewise_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o answer_n howbeit_o this_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o quarrel_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n that_o godly_a father_n and_o all_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n pentapolis_n and_o other_o country_n adjoininge_v that_o withstand_v the_o proud_a attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o find_v out_o their_o open_a forgery_n in_o falsifieinge_v the_o nicene_n council_n be_v altogether_o inflame_v and_o leadde_a by_o the_o devil_n but_o how_o doothe_v this_o appear_v to_o m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o subjection_n to_o use_v and_o command_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n in_o what_o council_n be_v it_o ever_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o subscribe_v it_o who_o record_v it_o who_o ever_o see_v such_o canon_n imperat._n the_o best_a plea_n that_o pope_n nicolas_n can_v make_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o after_o of_o rome_n and_o s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n hereof_o he_o think_v it_o may_v very_o well_o and_o substantial_o be_v geather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n in_o subjection_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o counterfeit_n chartar_n â–ª_o or_o donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o divise_v and_o forge_v this_o chartar_n and_o that_o so_o fond_o that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v easy_o espy_v the_o folly_n for_o biside_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o untruethe_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o chartar_n be_v draw_v there_o be_v neither_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o church_n in_o constantinople_n nor_o the_o city_n itself_o yet_o build_v nor_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o that_o name_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o simple_a title_n have_v beset_v his_o mitre_n with_o three_o crown_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v the_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o world_n europa_n asia_n and_o aphrica_n and_o so_o as_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o old_a time_n entitle_v himself_o frater_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o lunae_n even_o so_o pope_n nicolas_n 6._o call_v himself_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o land_n and_o country_n but_o what_o duty_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_v owe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whosoever_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v the_o story_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n may_v soon_o perceive_v first_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v every_o of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n to_o his_o several_a charge_n none_o of_o they_o to_o interrupte_v or_o trouble_v other_o and_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o rufinus_n report_v the_o story_n to_o oversee_v ecclesias_fw-la suburbanas_n which_o be_v the_o church_n within_o his_o province_n ditionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o athanasius_n call_v rome_n the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o epistle_n unto_o julius_n call_v he_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o
rough_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o court_n and_o to_o rebuke_v their_o fault_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n say_v all_o this_o i_o know_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o not_o only_o say_v not_o nay_o but_o also_o give_v my_o voice_n and_o assent_v to_o his_o election_n touchinge_v the_o election_n of_o nâ—ctarius_n sozomenus_n write_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o write_n sundry_a name_n of_o such_o 8._o as_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o that_o room_n the_o emperor_n weighinge_a the_o person_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o nectarius_n name_n and_o elect_v he_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n at_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n embrace_v gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o after_o some_o conference_n with_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o o_o father_n unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o labour_n god_n through_o we_o commit_v this_o church_n behold_v i_o geve_v unto_o thou_o this_o holy_a house_n and_o the_o stall_n and_o the_o people_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o set_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o chair_n nazianzeni_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o people_n anacletus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v common_o allege_v write_v thus_o sacerdotes_fw-la à _fw-la proprio_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la episcopo_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cives_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebeant_fw-la let_v priest_n be_v order_v by_o their_o own_o several_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n and_o other_o priest_n geve_v their_o assent_n thereunto_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v likewise_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n commandment_n have_v power_n special_o either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v the_o unwoorthy_a thus_o many_o voice_n be_v then_o think_v necessary_a to_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o bishop_n 2._o therefore_o 1._o this_o seem_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o for_o m._n hardinge_n may_v soon_o have_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o touchinge_v his_o own_o election_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allow_v by_o other_o bishop_n uery_o s._n cyprian_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o allowance_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n there_o 4._o ut_fw-la cornelium_n noveris_fw-la coepiscoporum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la universus_fw-la per_fw-la mundum_fw-la concordi_fw-la unanimitate_fw-la consensit_fw-la 2._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v cornelius_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o felowbishoppe_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o who_o throughout_o the_o world_n have_v agree_v to_o the_o allowinge_v of_o his_o election_n with_o one_o consent_n afterward_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cornelius_n himself_o 4._o he_o write_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a ad_fw-la comprobandam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la 8._o facta_fw-la authoritate_fw-la maiore_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la episcopos_fw-la omnes_fw-la omninò_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la provincia_fw-la positos_fw-la literae_fw-la fierent_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la universi_fw-la collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o communicationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la probarent_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la to_o allow_v thy_o consecration_n more_o authority_n be_v geather_v i_o think_v it_o good_a that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n that_o all_o our_o brother_n may_v both_o allow_v and_o hold_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n it_o follow_v immediate_o sic_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la tui_fw-la veritas_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o dignitas_fw-la apertissima_fw-la luce_fw-fr &_o manifestissima_fw-la &_o firmissima_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la thus_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o thy_o bishopric_n found_v in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o with_o most_o manifest_a and_o most_o certain_a confirmation_n thus_o when_o so_o ever_o any_o bishop_n be_v either_o install_v or_o depose_v knowledge_n thereof_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o either_o allow_v or_o disallow_v by_o his_o brethren_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n order_v and_o admit_v all_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n byside_n that_o it_o have_v no_o possibility_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v also_o easy_a by_o good_a record_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v reprove_v agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 540._o after_o he_o have_v upon_o occasion_n consecrate_v menna_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o party_n 2._o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la dignitati_fw-la eius_fw-la mennae_fw-la accedere_fw-la credimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la temporibus_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la nullum_fw-la alium_fw-la unquam_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesia_fw-la suscepit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la manibus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o mennaes_n dignity_n that_o fithens_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n the_o east_n church_n never_o receive_v any_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o see_n now_o advise_v thou_o self_n good_a reader_n whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v pope_n agapetus_n or_o m._n hardinge_n and_o let_v not_o m._n hardinge_n find_v fault_n for_o that_o i_o place_v the_o orderinge_v of_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o their_o confirmation_n for_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o make_v confirmation_n and_o order_v both_o one_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o these_o be_v his_o word_n leo_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a order_n and_o confirm_v anatolius_n true_o liberatus_n 20._o saithe_v the_o manner_n be_v in_o alexandria_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v choose_v bishop_n there_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o bear_n and_o lie_v his_o predecessor_n hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o put_v on_o s._n mark_v cloak_n and_o then_o be_v he_o sufficient_o confirm_a bishop_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 1_o that_o sabinus_n who_o they_o have_v lawful_o choose_v bishop_n shall_v so_o continue_v still_o 4._o yea_o notwithstanding_o cornelius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mislike_v he_o and_o will_v not_o confirm_v he_o and_o that_o very_a counterfeit_n decree_n of_o anacletus_fw-la â–ª_o that_o require_v all_o bishop_n once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o present_v themselves_o in_o rome_n extend_v not_o his_o commandment_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rome_n thus_o stand_v the_o word_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_n sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la huius_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la subiacent_a etc._n etc._n all_o bishop_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v their_o order_n confirm_v by_o this_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v the_o other_z bishops_z be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o see_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o gregory_n find_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n that_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o province_n he_o be_v consecrate_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o gregory_n mean_v it_o not_o of_o all_o bishop_n but_o only_o of_o yâ—_z bishop_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v episcopi_n mei_fw-la episcopi_n mihi_fw-la commissi_fw-la 4._o my_o bishop_n bishop_n be_v within_o my_o cure_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o salonae_n stand_a in_o illyricum_n 34._o be_v sometime_o within_o the_o province_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o epistle_n that_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n 23._o these_o be_v his_o word_n par_fw-fr est_fw-fr omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la romano_n magistros_fw-la consentire_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o teacher_n that_o be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n agree_v together_o 〈◊〉_d where_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v require_v to_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o flavianus_n anatolius_n and_o of_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o general_n allowance_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n special_o to_o the_o four_o principal_a patriarch_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n admission_n think_v so_o necessary_a as_o if_o he_o only_o have_v a_o uoice_n negative_a to_o take_v in_o and_o to_o put_v out_o who_o he_o list_v but_o only_o of_o congruity_n and_o consent_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v like_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o his_o brethren_n for_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n write_v thus_o unto_o julius_n 8._o si_fw-mi
not_o amiss_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n therefore_o this_o saieinge_n of_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o be_v universal_o true_a nor_o proove_v his_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o will_v say_v some_o man_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n seek_v to_o rome_n for_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n will_v hardly_o follow_v king_n josias_n in_o a_o great_a case_n of_o religion_n 22._o send_v to_o a_o woman_n name_v olda_n the_o wife_n of_o sellum_n to_o know_v her_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n emonge_v the_o jew_n qui_fw-la interrogat_fw-la 34._o interroget_fw-la in_o abila_n who_o so_o will_v seek_v council_n 20._o let_v he_o seek_v it_o in_o abila_n yet_o neither_o be_v olda_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o abila_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o israel_n or_o juda_n but_o all_o the_o world_n saithe_v m._n hardinge_n have_v receive_v light_o from_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o world_n seethe_v this_o be_v a_o other_o manifest_a untrueth_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o conclude_v of_o his_o side_n in_o deed_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n both_o rome_n and_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o any_o other_o great_a city_n famous_a for_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—_o so._n s._n john_n callethe_v babylon_n magna_fw-la mater_fw-la fornicationum_fw-la &_o abominationum_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o great_a mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o arnobius_n call_v hethruria_n gentes_fw-la which_o be_v the_o country_n wherein_o rome_n stand_v and_o s._n ambrose_n call_v rome_n itself_o caput_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o superstition_n but_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o place_n itself_o 66._o from_o whence_o the_o light_n of_o religion_n first_o spring_v forth_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o not_o rome_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 2._o de_fw-fr zion_n exibit_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la jerusalem_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o a_o convocation_n at_o constantinople_n 9_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o every_o great_a metropolitan_a city_n within_o her_o own_o province_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_a title_n so_o saithe_v nazianzenus_n of_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n where_o s._n basile_n be_v bishop_n caesarea_n propâ—_n mater_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o câ—_n caesarea_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a common_a wealth_n so_o embrace_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o the_o circle_n embrace_v and_o behold_v the_o centre_n so_o chrysostome_n likewise_o avaunce_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n cogita_fw-la vrbis_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la duabus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la decem_fw-la animabus_fw-la nunc_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la consideratio_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la millibus_fw-la infinitis_fw-la de_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n capite_fw-la consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o city_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o for_o one_o two_o three_o or_o ten_o soul_n but_o for_o infinite_a thousand_o even_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o chrysostome_n call_v antioch_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o in_o that_o province_n of_o syria_n it_o be_v the_o head_n like_v as_o rome_n also_o be_v the_o head_n city_n and_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o west_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n now_o for_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o m._n jewel_n who_o deni_v that_o within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v himself_o very_o sure_a of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o name_n any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n signify_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o to_o th'intente_a good_a folk_n may_v understande_v that_o all_o be_v not_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n which_o our_o new_a gospeler_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v i_o will_v bring_v good_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v both_o universal_a bishop_n or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n which_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n bishop_n or_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n leo_fw-la that_o worthy_a b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v both_o 118_o council_n express_v in_o that_o council_n and_o also_o clear_o affirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n thus_o that_o name_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o great_a council_n which_o by_o they_o have_v not_o be_v do_v have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o very_a deed_n neither_o leo_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o his_o successor_n ever_o call_v or_o write_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n as_o s._n gregory_n say_v much_o less_o presume_v they_o to_o take_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o humility_n call_n themselves_o each_o one_o servum_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sundry_a holy_a martyr_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 119_o apper_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v credit_n so_o do_v sixtus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o do_v victor_n write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n so_o do_v pontianus_n write_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o 1300._o year_n past_a so_o do_v stephanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o time_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v without_o corruption_n the_o same_o title_n be_v use_v like_o wise_a after_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o felix_n by_o 120_o name_n leo_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christâ—_n be_v expire_v neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o title_n and_o name_n only_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o advauncement_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o but_o they_o be_v honour_v there_o with_o also_o by_o other_o â–ª_o as_o namely_o innocentius_n by_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o carthago_n and_o marcus_n by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n secret_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n either_o of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v much_o gheassed_a about_o the_o matter_n both_o by_o misreportinge_v the_o practice_n of_o government_n that_o then_o be_v use_v and_o also_o by_o wreastingâ—_n and_o misconstruinge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n thus_o hitherto_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o small_a purpose_n but_o hereunto_o he_o put_v his_o rhetorical_a correction_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o childis_n he_o thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o name_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o all_o this_o long_a talk_n be_v drive_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o childish_a conclusion_n how_o be_v it_o it_o appear_v s._n gregory_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o it_o not_o think_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o childish_a for_o after_o yâ—_z john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n 4._o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v he_o earnest_o &_o write_v against_o he_o in_o this_o wise_a deus_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la 36._o atque_fw-la humilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la &_o confusionis_fw-la avertat_fw-la god_n turn_v away_o this_o mischief_n of_o pride_n and_o confusion_n from_o the_o unity_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o church_n again_o
rome_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o bishop_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o principal_a or_o chief_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n be_v spring_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n speak_v of_o peter_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o god_n providence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o vanquis_n he_o simon_n magus_n call_v he_o potentissimum_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la principen_v the_o mighty_a of_o power_n and_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o reaste_n augustine_n common_o call_v peter_n primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n ambrose_n leo_n and_o other_o doctor_n prince_z of_o the_o apostle_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n cap._n 21._o sequere_fw-la i_o follow_v i_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o appear_v if_o any_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o how_o james_n take_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o become_v bishop_n there_o i_o will_v answer_n that_o this_o he_o mean_v peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v he_o governoure_n there_o 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n bringinge_v in_o that_o god_n say_v to_o hieremie_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o like_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o like_o a_o brazen_a wall_n but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o make_v he_o over_o one_o nation_n but_o christ_n make_v this_o man_n meaning_n peter_n ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o jest_n these_o place_n shall_v seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o supreme_a authority_n to_o peter_n only_o and_o not_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n acknowledge_v and_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a and_o principale_v and_o theodoretus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n call_v the_o same_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v his_o primacy_n orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la precedent_n or_o 122_o translation_n bear_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pilloure_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v thus_o cum_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la domus_fw-la eius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n where_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o these_o day_n be_v damasus_n church_n i_o will_v not_o weary_a and_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o allegation_n be_v it_o not_o that_o m._n jewel_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v not_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n for_o we_o to_o prove_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o all_o his_o article_n but_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v yet_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o force_v it_o whether_o that_o very_o term_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o no_o other_o term_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v be_v it_o not_o one_o to_o say_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o say_v ruler_n of_o god_n house_n which_o ambrose_n say_v whereof_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v affirmatiuè_fw-fr the_o church_n yea_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o ambrose_n ergo_fw-la damasus_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o like_a right_n and_o title_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o also_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o what_o other_o be_v it_o to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n 55._o respect_n have_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o not_o otherwise_o wherein_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v as_o irenaus_n and_o cyprian_n do_v and_o precedent_n or_o 123_o word_n set_v in_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o leo_n do_v then_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o mean_v chrysostome_n call_n peter_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la magistrum_fw-la the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o saieinge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 4._o that_o christ_n make_v peter_n not_o ruler_n â—uer_v one_o nation_n chief_a as_o the_o father_n make_v jeremie_n over_o the_o jew_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o other_n i_o say_v mean_v he_o thereby_o then_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n m._n hardinge_n have_v but_o one_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v find_v touchinge_v the_o other_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v in_o only_a with_o jolly_a brag_n and_o great_a vaunt_n as_o if_o he_o be_v plaieinge_v at_o post_n and_o shall_v win_v all_o by_o vicinge_v he_o saithe_v if_o m._n jewel_n know_v this_o than_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o then_o be_v he_o not_o learned_a to_o contend_v for_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a folly_n he_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v that_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o his_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o request_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v learn_v he_o saithe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o name_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o thus_o he_o doubt_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o stammer_v and_o falter_v at_o the_o begin_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o allow_v and_o take_v in_o the_o world_n why_o be_v he_o never_o express_o and_o plain_o name_v so_o be_v there_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n able_a to_o express_v his_o name_n equivalent_a his_o term_n of_o like_a force_n and_o meaning_n which_o he_o call_v equivalent_a must_v needs_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o general_n council_n that_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o can_v err_v nor_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o health_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o know_v he_o for_o the_o universal_a head_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n thus_o much_o the_o pope_n himself_o claim_v by_o that_o name_n if_o m._n hardinge_n term_n sound_v not_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o equivalent_a it_o have_v be_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_o dealing_v for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v say_v this_o name_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v find_v and_o so_o to_o have_v take_v a_o long_a day_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o s._n peter_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n continue_v there_o bishop_n still_o until_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o privilege_n be_v in_o peter_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o succession_n yea_o although_o he_o have_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o peter_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o old_a father_n be_v diverse_o call_v the_o first_o the_o chief_a the_o top_n the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o eusebius_n and_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o which_o last_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o eusebius_n i_o must_v do_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o princeps_fw-la be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o a_o prince_n bruto_fw-la or_o a_o governor_n endue_v with_o power_n but_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o first_o man_n or_o best_a of_o a_o company_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n princeps_fw-la familiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la legationis_fw-la princeps_fw-la coquorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n or_o stock_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o embassage_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o cook_n in_o this_o sense_n cicero_n saithe_v 66._o servius_n princeps_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la aristippus_n servius_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n aristippus_n the_o chief_a of_o philosopher_n so_o be_v s._n peter_n call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o primum_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v a_o lord_n or_o prince_n and_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n
never_o use_v of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v either_o he_o or_o his_o félowe_n will_v have_v find_v they_o but_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n side_n he_o add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o yowe_o which_o shall_v be_v sheadde_a for_o yowe_o hereupon_o m._n harding_n found_v his_o carnal_a presence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n himself_o use_v not_o any_o of_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o word_n leadinge_n thereunto_o and_o d._n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n say_v express_o that_o this_o sense_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v geather_v of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ._n for_o thus_o he_o write_v â–ª_o hactenus_fw-la matthaeus_n qui_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novi_fw-la meminit_fw-la neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la o._n quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_fw-la nostra_fw-la missa_fw-la veram_fw-la fieri_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la hitherto_o s._n matthew_n who_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o write_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n be_v make_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o further_o he_o avouch_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n here_o we_o see_v great_a variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n m._n hardinge_n think_v his_o carnal_a presence_n be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n d._n fisher_n contrary_a wise_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o think_v m._n fisher_n be_v as_o learned_a in_o every_o respect_n as_o m._n hardinge_n and_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n lie_v such_o hold_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a yet_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n by_o their_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a construction_n touchinge_v the_o same_o have_v make_v they_o somewhat_o dark_a and_o doubteful_a and_o can_v yet_o thorough_o agree_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o not_o natural_o some_o other_o say_v eucharist_n it_o be_v there_o both_o natural_o and_o also_o sensible_o gardinerus_n some_o of_o they_o say_v precise_o never_o man_n use_v either_o of_o these_o two_o term_n naturally_n or_o sensible_o in_o this_o case_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o other_o of_o they_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v there_o present_a naturally_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o it_o be_v determine_v and_o berengarius_fw-la force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_o or_o as_o they_o theâ—â—_n gross_o utter_v it_o in_o latin_a sensualiter_fw-la some_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 15._o but_o only_o the_o accident_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n with_o his_o whole_a council_n say_v christ_n body_n itself_o be_v touch_v with_o finger_n and_o divide_v and_o break_v and_o rend_v with_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n thus_o to_o leave_v other_o more_o contrariety_n it_o be_v plain_a hereby_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o agree_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n notwithstanding_o their_o suitor_n and_o well_o willer_n be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o they_o atteri_fw-la and_o do_v m._n hardinge_n believe_v that_o christian_a people_n be_v thorough_o resolve_v herein_o when_o their_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o resolve_v or_o that_o the_o scholar_n be_v better_o instruct_v than_o their_o master_n now_o if_o this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o any_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o d._n fisher_n say_v and_o as_o it_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o teacher_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n &_o father_n as_o m._n hardinge_n graunf_v by_o his_o silence_n then_o may_v godly_a and_o catholic_a christian_a people_n well_o stay_v their_o judgement_n and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o this_o carnal_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n in_o deed_n the_o question_n bitweene_n we_o this_o day_n be_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o they_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v of_o either_o party_n but_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o his_o word_n 1._o which_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o very_a pith_n â–ª_o and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d self_n say_v in_o fraudem_fw-la legis_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la saluis_fw-la verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eius_fw-la circumuâ—riâ—â—_n he_o commit_v fraud_n against_o the_o law_n that_o savinge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n overthrow_v the_o meaning_n 4._o and_o s._n augustine_n seem_v herein_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o certain_a in_o his_o time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o cu_z in_o unam_fw-la partâ—m_fw-la procliviter_n ire_n coâ—perint_fw-la non_fw-la cespiciunt_fw-la divinae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la alia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quibus_fw-la possint_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la intention_n revocari_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la utrisque_fw-la temperate_a est_fw-la veritate_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatione_n consistere_fw-la figure_n when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o run_v headlong_o of_o one_o side_n they_o never_o consider_v other_o testimony_n of_o divine_a authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o may_v rest_n in_o that_o truth_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v temper_v and_o tune_v of_o both_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o such_o gross_a sort_n real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o onlesse_a christ_n mean_v so_o he_o mean_v nothing_o it_o be_v great_a wonder_n that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o one_o can_v ever_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o see_v it_o yet_o be_v so_o eloquent_a lack_v word_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o express_v it_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n hold_v opinion_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a so_o may_v he_o also_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o bare_a figure_n therefore_o christ_n be_v therein_o real_o present_v certain_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n write_v thus_o 57_o hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o substance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n or_o by_o a_o figure_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o 10._o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o s._n basile_n in_o like_a sort_n saithe_v â–ª_o christus_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la â—etra_fw-la estimmobilis_fw-la &_o inconcussa_fw-la christ_n in_o deed_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o firm_a rock_n yet_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o therefore_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o or_o carnal_o in_o the_o rock_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n be_v such_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o figure_n as_o he_o will_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o he_o himself_o in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v here_o after_o more_o at_o large_a be_v fain_o to_o seek_v help_v of_o sixteen_o or_o more_o sundry_a figure_n and_o the_o same_o so_o strange_a so_o gross_a and_o so_o insensible_a that_o neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n hierome_n nor_o any_o other_o old_a divine_a ever_o know_v they_o nor_o any_o good_a grammarian_n will_v allow_v they_o so_o many_o and_o such_o figure_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o divise_v and_o use_v to_o maintain_v the_o falsehood_n but_o for_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v one_o uery_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v
hold_v thy_o head_n and_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n dare_v to_o approach_v and_o touch_v thou_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o paulus_n baptizavit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la minister_n dominus_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la potestas_fw-la paul_n baptise_a as_o a_o servant_n the_o lord_n baptise_a as_o the_o power_n itself_o 49._o again_o nec_fw-la iam_fw-la baptizare_fw-la cessavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr non_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la inuisibili_fw-la opere_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la the_o lord_n let_v not_o yet_o to_o baptise_v but_o continue_v baptise_v still_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o likewise_o say_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o christus_fw-la dedit_fw-la aquae_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la matri_fw-la virtus_fw-la enim_fw-la altissimi_fw-la &_o obumbratio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la maria_fw-la pareret_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la regeneret_fw-la vnda_fw-la credentem_fw-la christ_n geve_v unto_o the_o water_n the_o same_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o cause_v marie_n to_o bear_v the_o saviour_n the_o same_o cause_v that_o water_n do_v regenerate_v the_o belever_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o authority_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n show_v his_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o real_o and_o fleash_o present_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a labour_n to_o allege_v christ_n omnipotent_a power_n to_o prove_v this_o fleash_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o reportinge_v plain_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o very_a body_n even_o that_o same_o which_o the_o day_n folowinge_v suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v minister_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o 130_o sacrament_n godly_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n really_n substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o by_o use_v of_o which_o aduerbe_n they_o have_v mean_v only_o a_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o not_o a_o way_n or_o mean_v of_o be_v and_o though_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o thus_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v plain_o 131_o figure_n and_o use_v no_o trope_n figure_n nor_o metaphor_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o a_o humble_a belever_n and_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o understande_v he_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o manifest_a term_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o then_o may_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o very_a body_n be_v present_a yea_o really_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n substantial_o that_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o by_o which_o word_n be_v ment_fw-la that_o his_o very_a body_n his_o very_a flesh_n and_o his_o very_a human_a nature_n be_v there_o not_o after_o corporal_n carnal_a or_o natural_a wise_n but_o invisible_o unspeakeable_o miraculous_o supernatural_o spiritual_o divine_o and_o by_o way_n to_o he_o only_o know_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n by_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v m._n hardinge_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o learned_a father_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o argument_n be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la which_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v to_o make_v proufe_v that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o stand_v in_o question_n and_o ought_v itself_o to_o be_v prove_v this_o fallax_fw-la may_v well_o beguile_v child_n but_o emonge_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v count_v in_o reasoninge_v a_o great_a folly_n the_o order_n or_o form_n hereof_o be_v naught_o the_o antecedent_n unproove_v the_o consequent_a false_a as_o shall_v appear_v m._n harding_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v without_o metaphor_n trope_n or_o figure_n even_o as_o the_o plain_a letter_n lie_v and_o none_o otherwise_o so_o say_v m._n hardinge_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v such_o store_n say_v not_o so_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basile_n tertullian_n and_o other_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o example_n a_o image_n letter_n a_o similitude_n a_o remembrance_n as_o hereafter_o god_n willinge_v shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o better_a occasion_n in_o a_o article_n special_o touchinge_v the_o same_o even_o duns_n himself_o with_o sundry_a other_o of_o that_o side_n see_v that_o folowinge_v the_o very_a bare_a letter_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o a_o repugnance_n in_o nature_n for_o saluinge_v whereof_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n hoc_fw-la when_o he_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n &_o say_v this_o mean_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o as_o they_o call_v it_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la which_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n in_o general_a but_o what_o one_o thing_n they_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o they_o be_v it_o be_v no_o bread_n est_fw-la est._n they_o expound_v erit_fw-la erit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v again_o erit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la transubstantiabitur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thâ—s_n uncertain_a general_n one_o thing_n that_o noman_n know_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n be_v give_v tradituâ—_n they_o expound_v shall_v be_v give_v be_v break_v they_o expound_v frangitur_fw-la shall_v be_v break_v do_v you_o this_o they_o expound_v sacrifice_v you_o this_o this_o bread_n they_o expound_v thus_o facite_fw-la this_o that_o be_v bread_n and_o where_o as_o these_o uerbe_n stand_v together_o in_o order_n panis_n and_o construction_n and_o rule_v all_o one_o case_n accepit_fw-la benedixit_fw-la fregit_fw-la dedit_fw-la accepit_fw-la he_o take_v he_o bliss_v he_o break_v he_o give_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o shift_v it_o thus_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n benedixit_fw-la he_o bliss_v it_o away_o and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o put_v a_o other_o substance_n he_o break_v the_o accident_n fregit_fw-la or_o show_v of_o bread_n he_o give_v his_o body_n upon_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o many_o figure_n have_v they_o imagine_v dedit_fw-la and_o besides_o these_o a_o great_a many_o more_o as_o in_o place_n more_o convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v declare_v yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o fine_a force_n be_v take_v even_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o humble_a believer_n howbeit_o christian_a humility_n stand_v not_o in_o erroure_n 5._o but_o in_o truth_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v be_v not_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o origen_n yâ—_z old_a learned_a father_n say_v leviticum_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la litera_fw-la illa_fw-la occidit_fw-la if_o yowe_o follow_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o yowe_o this_o letter_n kill_v upon_o these_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o m._n hardinge_n rear_v up_o this_o conclusion_n then_o saithe_v he_o may_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n really_n etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n a_o man_n may_v say_v much_o that_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v as_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n say_v 4._o then_o must_v he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o
divine_a flesh_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v himself_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o or_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v sheadde_a by_o pearcinge_v of_o the_o soldier_n spear_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v this_o difference_n accord_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o quality_n only_o s._n hierome_n bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v in_o double_a respect_n say_v 15._o juxta_fw-la hanc_fw-la divisionem_fw-la &_o in_o sanctis_fw-la etiam_fw-la diversitas_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la sit_fw-la caro_fw-la quae_fw-la visura_fw-la est_fw-la salutare_fw-la dei_fw-la alia_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_n quae_fw-la regnum_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la queant_fw-la possidere_fw-la accord_v to_o this_o division_n diversity_n of_o blood_n and_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o saint_n also_o so_o as_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n which_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o may_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o two_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n seem_v as_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o unlearned_a quite_o contrary_a but_o s._n paul_n dissolve_v this_o doubt_n in_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n saieinge_v that_o flesh_n of_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o in_o this_o life_n earthly_a mortal_a frail_a and_o bourthenous_a to_o the_o soul_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o corruption_n shall_v not_o possess_v incorruption_n but_o after_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a gloriouse_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a flesh_n and_o like_v in_o figure_n to_o the_o gloriouse_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n then_o such_o flesh_n or_o our_o flesh_n of_o that_o manner_n and_o sort_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v behold_v god_n himself_o and_o yet_o our_o flesh_n now_o corruptible_a and_o then_o incorruptible_a be_v but_o one_o flesh_n in_o substance_n but_o diverse_a in_o quality_n and_o property_n even_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n as_o be_v afore_o say_a the_o dew_n weighinge_a of_o this_o difference_n geve_v much_o light_n to_o this_o matter_n and_o aught_o to_o stay_v many_o horrible_a blasphemy_n wicked_o uter_v against_o this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n much_o trouble_v his_o head_n with_o a_o needle_n labour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v against_o himself_o for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n even_o like_a unto_o one_o of_o we_o thrall_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n 22_o and_o that_o as_o he_o himself_o complain_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o seem_v a_o vile_a worm_n and_o no_o man_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o outcaste_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n afterward_o avance_v he_o with_o glory_n 2._o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n above_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o glorious_a body_n and_o unite_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o godheade_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o glory_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v even_o unto_o babe_n &_o child_n that_o have_v be_v godly_a bring_v up_o and_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o doubt_n among_o we_o 13._o that_o we_o believe_v christ_n shall_v transform_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la coelesti_fw-la habitatione_n coelestem_fw-la accepit_fw-la mutationem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la sperare_fw-la in_o die_fw-la ultimo_fw-la iussi_fw-la sumus_fw-la idoe_v dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qualis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la tale_n &_o coelestes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la immortales_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la animus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la corporibus_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n accord_v to_o that_o heavenly_a habitation_n have_v receive_v a_o heavenly_a change_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v command_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o hoape_v for_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v heavenly_a 15._o so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o sâ—ie_v immortal_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o body_n this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o therefore_o with_o we_o and_o with_o all_o other_o faitheful_a it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n only_o steven_n gardiner_n who_o for_o his_o constancy_n and_o fastenes_n in_o his_o religion_n will_v needs_o be_v call_v constantius_n 144._o have_v give_v the_o world_n to_o understande_v by_o public_a write_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o possess_v in_o this_o glory_n these_o be_v his_o word_n tempus_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o conversatione_fw-la visibili_fw-la &_o terrena_fw-la praestandae_fw-la plané_fw-fr praeterijt_fw-la deify_v say_fw-la humilis_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la tempus_fw-la eo_fw-la usque_fw-la manet_fw-la dâ—onec_fw-la tradiderit_fw-la râ—gnum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la the_o time_n of_o christ_n humility_n in_o visible_a and_o earthe_o conversation_n be_v undoubted_o pass_v but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dispensation_n or_o service_n of_o his_o humility_n remain_v still_o until_o he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n thus_o one_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v deify_v and_o become_v god_n a_o other_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o still_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o service_n of_o humility_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o yet_o deify_v it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v of_o christ_n glory_n how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a they_o may_v allow_v he_o neither_o in_o deed_n have_v they_o any_o certain_a direction_n to_o guide_v themselves_o herein_o but_o only_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o shift_v of_o objection_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v hold_n in_o any_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v unto_o they_o as_z s._n augustine_n sometime_o say_v unto_o the_o heretic_n faustus_n manicheus_fw-la 2._o dice_n hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o facit_fw-la illud_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la ergo_fw-la regula_n veritatis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la thou_o will_v say_v this_o thing_n be_v for_o i_o that_o thing_n be_v against_o i_o then_o be_v thou_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v against_o thou_o be_v not_o true_a but_o to_o what_o end_n allege_v m._n hardinge_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n chalcedon_n do_v he_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o old_a heretic_n abbate_n eutyches_n maintain_v his_o fantasy_n by_o the_o same_o and_o be_v deceive_v christ_n body_n say_v he_o be_v glorious_a therefore_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o have_v now_o no_o shape_n or_o proportion_n of_o a_o body_n this_o be_v a_o old_a heresy_n long_o since_o repreve_v by_o leo_n gelasius_n and_o other_o old_a father_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n very_o much_o like_o unto_o this_o of_o m._n hardinge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o full_o the_o samo_n we_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o immortality_n brightness_n light_n and_o glory_n yet_o be_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v dardanum_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la caro_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o yea_o after_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o be_v call_v flesh_n and_o again_o dominus_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o body_n immortality_n but_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corpus_fw-la deificatum_fw-la as_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n that_o the_o same_o body_n accord_v to_o the_o natural_a signification_n and_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o make_v god_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_o a_o
there_o must_v faith_n help_v to_o supply_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o bucer_n in_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n both_o deceive_v and_o also_o a_o deceivour_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n pithy_o and_o plain_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o truth_n fight_v not_o with_o the_o church_n m._n jewel_n but_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n fight_v with_o he_o who_o you_o have_v follow_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v drive_v against_o you_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o most_o plain_a word_n verè_fw-la &_o rotus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la praesens_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la â—óque_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la in_o this_o holy_a supper_n himself_o â–ª_o god_n and_o man_n be_v exhibit_v present_a true_o and_o whole_a and_o therefore_o substantial_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n name_n be_v praise_v neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o these_o case_n neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n for_o aught_o that_o may_v yet_o appear_v any_o just_a cause_n thus_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o here_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o d._n bucer_n 1._o even_o as_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n sometime_o to_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n allege_v s._n cyprian_n or_o as_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n cyrilli_n for_o notwithstanding_o d._n bucer_n to_o avoid_v contention_n as_o a_o man_n desirous_a of_o peace_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o certain_a indifferent_a term_n as_o osius_n that_o learned_a father_n sometime_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminunt_fw-la to_o the_o arian_n yet_o be_v his_o resolution_n herein_o evermore_o thorough_o hilarius_n and_o full_o know_v and_o the_o very_a similitude_n or_o example_n that_o he_o use_v of_o the_o son_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n for_o like_a as_o the_o body_n or_o compass_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n reach_v out_o his_o beam_n sun_n and_o geve_v influence_n into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o justice_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o one_o place_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n likewise_o reach_v out_o his_o beam_n and_o geve_v his_o influence_n into_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o feed_v they_o not_o by_o bare_a imagination_n or_o fantasy_n but_o true_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o as_o the_o son_n be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o more_o refreash_v the_o world_n be_v absent_a by_o his_o beam_n then_o if_o his_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o compass_n lie_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o there_o evermore_o intreatinge_v mercy_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o &_o more_o quicken_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o his_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a influence_n then_o if_o it_o be_v here_o present_a fleashely_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o leave_v his_o place_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o face_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o our_o boosome_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o come_n down_o nor_o leave_v his_o room_n there_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o congregation_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n 24._o and_o blood_n therefore_o s._n ambrose_n say_v marry_o quia_fw-la quaerebat_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la tangâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la stephanus_n teâ—igiâ—_n quia_fw-la quaerebat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la marry_o can_v not_o touch_v christ_n because_o she_o seek_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o steven_n touch_v he_o because_o he_o seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la corporali_fw-la tactu_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la tangimus_fw-la for_o we_o touch_v not_o christ_n by_o any_o bodily_a means_n but_o by_o our_o faith_n magdal_n and_o therefore_o again_o he_o say_v stepâ—anus_fw-la intra_fw-la coelos_n dominum_fw-la cernit_fw-la absentem_fw-la steven_n see_v christ_n be_v absent_a within_o the_o heaven_n so_o say_v origen_n per_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la sancti_fw-la corporis_fw-la 1._o &_o sanguinis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la per_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v with_o we_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o glorious_a sign_n of_o his_o crosse._n so_o s._n augustine_n o_o stulta_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la persequentis_fw-la si_fw-la quaeris_fw-la exilium_fw-la 12._o quo_fw-la christianus_n iubeatur_fw-la ire_n priùs_fw-la si_fw-la potes_fw-la inveni_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la cogatur_fw-la exire_fw-la o_o the_o fond_a infidelity_n of_o this_o persecutor_n if_o thou_o seek_v a_o place_n of_o bannishement_n whither_o thou_o may_v command_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v first_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v a_o place_n from_o whence_o thou_o may_v command_v a_o christ_n to_o depart_v and_o again_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o godly_a widow_n italica_n 6._o non_fw-la debes_fw-la â—e_n desolatam_fw-la arbitrari_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o interiore_fw-la homine_fw-la habeas_fw-la christum_n praesentem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la thou_o may_v not_o think_v the_o â—â—elf_n to_o be_v desolate_a while_o thou_o have_v christ_n present_a in_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o faith_n so_o again_o 1._o non_fw-la est_fw-la judaeus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la graecus_n etc._n etc._n say_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la christus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o gentile_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o al._n in_o like_a sense_n s._n hierome_n say_v hierosoly_n tangat_fw-la digitulo_fw-la &_o ultro_fw-la exibimus_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o plenitudo_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la christus_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la inclusus_fw-la let_v he_o push_v we_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o we_o will_v forth_o willing_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o christ_n be_v not_o hold_v prisoner_n in_o any_o place_n thus_o be_v christ_n present_a among_o we_o thus_o we_o feel_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n it_o need_v no_o fleashely_n or_o local_a presence_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 26._o non_fw-la rectè_fw-la tangitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la creditur_fw-la he_o be_v not_o touch_v well_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o beleve_v well_o so_o say_v s._n bernarde_n tangitur_fw-la sed_fw-la affectu_fw-la non_fw-la manu_fw-la voto_fw-la non_fw-la oculo_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sensibus_fw-la he_o be_v touch_v but_o with_o devotion_n not_o with_o hand_n with_o zele_n not_o with_o eye_n with_o faith_n not_o with_o sense_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v we_o have_v christ_n present_a not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n say_v only_o for_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n wherein_o be_v neither_o savoure_n nor_o comfort_n but_o very_o effectual_o &_o if_o he_o be_v delit_v with_o that_o word_n substantial_o and_o for_o ever_o even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a that_o deni_v this_o imagination_n of_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n origen_n say_v 33_o si_fw-la virtus_fw-la jesu_fw-la congregatur_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la congregantur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n if_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n be_v together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v geather_v in_o his_o name_n then_o be_v not_o he_o absent_a from_o his_o own_o but_o be_v evermore_o present_a with_o they_o by_o these_o few_o i_o trust_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o neither_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n but_o you_o m._n hardinge_n under_o this_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o church_n think_v to_o carry_v yourself_o invisible_a how_o be_v it_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n the_o one_o true_a the_o other_o false_a your_o church_n be_v as_o now_o utter_o void_a of_o god_n word_n be_v as_o a_o lantern_n without_o light_n leo_fw-la write_n against_o such_o as_o you_o he_o say_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dimicatis_fw-la you_o arm_v yourself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n palaestinos_fw-la s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v they_o name_v
better_a stay_n of_o his_o church_n so_o wrought_v that_o both_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o for_o utter_v of_o untrueth_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v conden_v of_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o war_n of_o heretic_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o their_o discord_n the_o catholic_a people_n may_v the_o fast_a grow_v together_o in_o concord_n dissension_n now_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o the_o zwinglians_n also_o adoration_n and_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v dew_n unto_o christ_n body_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o present_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o m._n harding_n thus_o check_v we_o with_o some_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v bitweene_n doctor_n luther_n and_o doctor_n zuinglius_fw-la touchinge_v this_o matter_n of_o adoration_n i_o may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o sometime_o say_v unto_o philippus_n the_o king_n of_o macedon_n intreatinge_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n peloponnesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o graecia_n go_v first_o demaratus_n and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n in_o thy_o own_o house_n at_o home_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o own_o wife_n olympias_n and_o his_o own_o son_n alexander_n be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o deadly_a dissension_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v no_o fit_n instrument_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n others_z m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a buttress_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o gospel_n since_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n have_v evermore_o live_v in_o contradiction_n and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v reconcile_v he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o chief_a doctor_n pope_n innocentius_n &_o scotus_n teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n that_o scotus_n be_v against_o thomas_n ockam_n against_o scotus_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it against_o ockam_n and_o the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o also_o scotiste_n against_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n against_o thomist_n at_o civil_a war_n within_o one_o band_n and_o that_o touchinge_v the_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n both_o great_a and_o many_o whereof_o to_o show_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a but_o the_o matter_n hang_v still_o in_o mortal_a enemitie_n and_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v reconcile_v have_v such_o bloody_a field_n at_o home_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o reproach_n others_z for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o matter_n of_o dissension_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o grant_v it_o if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v pass_v forth_o free_o without_o any_o such_o occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o hindrance_n how_o be_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o even_o at_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n while_o the_o martyr_n blood_n be_v yet_o warm_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o other_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n 2._o &_o thus_o be_v they_o divide_v emonge_o themselves_o s._n paul_n withstand_v and_o gain_v say_v peter_n unto_o his_o face_n 9_o s._n hierome_n charge_v s._n augustine_n with_o heresy_n s._n augustine_n will_v s._n hierome_n to_o recante_o s._n hierome_n despise_v s._n ambrose_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n basile_n s._n cyprian_n in_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n cornelius_n pope_n sabinianus_n will_v have_v burn_v all_o s._n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n book_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n have_v be_v against_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o martyr_n even_o in_o matter_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o hereof_o heretic_n and_o other_o wicked_a and_o godless_a people_n have_v evermore_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o gospel_n martion_n the_o heretic_n think_v he_o have_v find_v contrariety_n bitweene_n the_o new_a testament_n martion_n and_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v falseheade_n in_o the_o scripture_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiecit_fw-la julianus_n augustus_n 1._o de_fw-fr dissonantia_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la this_o place_n of_o the_o disagreeinge_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n julianus_n charge_v we_o withal_o again_o he_o saithe_v galatas_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la porphyrius_n in_o primo_fw-la libro_fw-la quem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la obiecit_fw-la petrum_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n esse_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la pede_fw-la incederet_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la that_o wicked_a man_n porphyrius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o we_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n for_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o towards_o the_o gospel_n so_o socrates_n 6._o and_o sozomenus_n 16._o say_v that_o the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o dissension_n concomitantia_fw-la be_v scorn_v at_o of_o the_o infidel_n in_o open_a assembly_n &_o market_n place_n and_o point_v at_o with_o their_o finger_n notwithstanding_o such_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a 11._o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o ill_a unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o seek_v occasion_n against_o god_n even_o so_o unto_o the_o godly_a 8._o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o much_o good_a for_o unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v call_v accord_v to_o his_o purpose_n genesim_fw-la all_o thing_n help_v and_o further_o unto_o good_a nicolas_n lyra_n saithe_v expositorum_fw-la diversitas_fw-la excitat_fw-la attentionem_fw-la the_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stur_v up_o attention_n in_o the_o hearer_n 13._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v man_n and_o see_v unperfite_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 10._o as_o have_v receive_v faith_n only_o by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o man_n that_o who_o so_o will_v glory_v 10._o may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o worthy_a member_n of_o god_n church_n who_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o control_v never_o differ_v or_o dissent_v in_o any_o fundation_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o one_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n for_o that_o it_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o saithe_n notwithstanding_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o that_o use_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n so_o to_o honour_v it_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o we_o natural_o really_n corporal_o carnal_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o one_o kneel_v down_o to_o a_o other_o so_o to_o adoure_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a with_o godly_a honour_n thus_o the_o whole_a disagreement_n of_o these_o two_o learned_a father_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n otherwise_o their_o whole_a heart_n be_v join_v and_o bend_v together_o to_o the_o discloase_a of_o falsehead_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o the_o avancinge_v of_o god_n glory_n we_o wonder_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n think_v at_o his_o strange_a term_n concomitantia_fw-la which_o he_o have_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o special_a stay_n of_o his_o ruinous_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n have_v charge_v we_o 6._o to_o beware_v of_o such_o new_a fangle_a wicked_a word_n 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o same_o term_n so_o childishe_o apply_v to_o so_o vain_a a_o purpose_n in_o deed_n these_o term_n homousios_n humanatio_n incarnatio_fw-la be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o term_n as_o epiphanius_n saithe_v easy_a everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o be_v that_o name_n first_o divise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o for_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v use_v by_o origen_n and_o by_o other_o ancient_a learned_a byshoppe_n as_o appear_v well_o by_o socrates_n who_o word_n be_v these_o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homoâ—sij_n dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoâ—imus_fw-la we_o know_v that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o notable_a bishop_n have_v use_v this_o word_n 8._o homoousion_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v not_o this_o name_n 14._o homousios_n be_v invent_v or_o
vessel_n so_o it_o be_v reverent_o keep_v for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n for_o the_o sick_a no_o catholic_a man_n will_v maintain_v strife_n for_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v symmachus_n a_o very_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n doove_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n make_v two_o vessel_n of_o silver_n to_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o two_o church_n in_o rome_n of_o s._n sylvester_n and_o of_o s._n androwe_n these_o vessel_n they_o call_v common_o ciboria_fw-la we_o find_v likewise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o also_o like_o symmachus_n make_v such_o a_o vessel_n which_o they_o call_v ciborium_n for_o the_o sacrament_n with_o four_o pillour_n of_o pure_a silver_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o aultare_fw-la at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n in_o a_o work_n of_o gregorius_n turonensis_n this_o vessel_n be_v call_v turris_n in_o qua_fw-la mysterium_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la habebatur_fw-la a_o tower_n wherein_o 174_o translation_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o old_a book_n de_fw-fr poâ—nitentia_fw-la of_o theodorus_n the_o greek_a of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n sometime_o archebishop_n of_o cantorburie_n before_o beda_n his_o time_n it_o be_v call_v pyxis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la viaticum_fw-la pro_fw-la infirmis_fw-la the_o pyxe_n with_o our_o lord_n body_n for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n for_o the_o sick_a in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o admonition_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o clergy_n in_o a_o synod_n warn_v be_v give_v that_o nothing_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o cofer_n of_o relic_n the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o pyxe_n with_o our_o lord_n body_n thus_o we_o find_v else_o that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o pyxe_n hang_v up_o over_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o some_o other_o place_n otherwise_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o time_n safe_o and_o reverent_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o keepinge_v of_o it_o for_o that_o godly_a purpose_n and_o with_o like_a due_a reverence_n if_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n ary_n will_v admit_v no_o man_n will_v be_v either_o so_o scrupulous_a or_o so_o contentious_a as_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o either_o for_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o it_o or_o for_o the_o canopy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n in_o so_o short_a a_o â—ale_n can_v avoid_v manifest_a contradiction_n he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o saithe_v it_o be_v no_o great_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n uery_o what_o so_o ever_o key_n he_o now_o make_v of_o it_o great_a or_o small_a he_o bring_v in_o very_o small_a authority_n and_o proof_n to_o make_v it_o good_a concern_v the_o canopy_n wherein_o all_o this_o question_n stand_v he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o once_o mention_v in_o any_o manner_n old_a writer_n but_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o even_o over_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v certain_a may_v well_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o solemn_a fable_n that_o we_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n concern_v which_o fable_n for_o a_o very_a childish_a fable_n it_o be_v and_o no_o better_a i_o must_v for_o shortenesse_n refer_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o that_o be_v write_v before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o .33_o division_n as_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o thus_o much_o short_o and_o by_o the_o way_n first_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n say_v that_o s._n basile_n after_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n immediate_o the_o same_o night_n put_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o doove_n that_o be_v then_o hang_v over_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o next_o day_n folowinge_v send_v for_o a_o goldesmith_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o doove_n to_o be_v make_v the_o same_o doove_n i_o say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o night_n before_o and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n doove_n be_v a_o doove_n before_o it_o be_v make_v but_o dream_n &_o fable_n be_v worthy_a of_o privilege_n yet_o lest_o this_o tale_n shall_v pass_v alone_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o miracle_n for_o after_o that_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o s._n basile_n be_v at_o mass_n &_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n the_o same_o doove_n so_o saithe_v this_o amphilochius_n use_v evermore_o to_o rouse_v herself_o over_o yâ—_z altar_n &_o move_v &_o stir_v of_o herself_o hither_o and_o thither_o much_o like_a to_o the_o mathematical_a doove_n that_o architas_n tarentinus_n make_v that_o be_v able_a to_o fly_v alone_o if_o this_o golden_a doove_n have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o spirit_n &_o life_n this_o tale_n have_v lose_v half_o his_o grace_n again_o pekham_n in_o his_o provincial_n geve_v a_o straight_a commandment_n to_o all_o priest_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o pyxe_n be_v change_v and_o renew_v every_o seven_o day_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o putrefaction_n or_o some_o other_o loathsomeness_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o m._n hardinge_n golden_a doove_n have_v a_o special_a virtue_n above_o all_o other_o to_o keep_v the_o bread_n seven_o year_n together_o without_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o meet_a to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o golden_a and_o siluern_v doove_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n i_o grant_v how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o any_o pyxe_n or_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o every_o doove_n there_o be_v a_o pyxe_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o monster_n then_o have_v m._n hardinge_n a_o great_a advantage_n for_o seek_v out_o but_o one_o pyxe_n he_o have_v find_v twenty_o and_o that_o all_o together_o in_o one_o church_n some_o about_o the_o altar_n some_o about_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la and_o some_o else_o where_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o understande_v but_o evermore_o in_o one_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o big_a one_o pyxe_n be_v think_v sufficient_a o_o what_o pain_v m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v to_o furnish_v a_o fable_n god_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v simple_a as_o doove_n in_o obeie_v of_o god_n truth_n .10_o and_o wise_a as_o serpent_n in_o discern_v and_o eschew_v lie_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v allege_v of_o symmachus_n gregorius_n romanus_n gregorius_n turonensis_n &_o theodorus_n as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o it_o be_v no_o parcel_n of_o this_o question_n the_o hang_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o canopy_n wherein_o the_o great_a danger_n stand_v be_v remoove_v somewhat_o may_v be_v consider_v touchinge_v reservation_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a wherein_o to_o counterpoise_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o four_o obscure_a and_o late_a doctor_n we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o eight_o other_o doctor_n count_v learned_a and_o ancient_a clemens_n cyprian_n origen_n cyrâ—â—_n hierome_n augustine_n hesychius_n and_o nicephorus_n as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v finis_fw-la the_o ten_o article_n transubstantiatio_fw-la of_o accident_n without_v subject_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o uuine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 175_o appear_v nothing_o in_o substance_n remain_v that_o be_v before_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o their_o form_n and_o shape_n savour_n smell_v colour_n weight_n and_o such_o the_o like_a which_o here_o have_v their_o be_v miraculouse_o without_o their_o subject_n for_o as_o much_o as_o before_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o accident_n as_o the_o scholastical_a doctor_n term_v it_o which_o doctrine_n have_v always_o though_o not_o with_o these_o precise_a term_n 176_o begin_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o depend_v of_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 177_o father_n which_o be_v constant_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a
all_o these_o word_n together_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o be_v say_v already_o then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n fundation_n not_o well_o lay_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o better_a doubt_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v these_o new_a master_n think_v it_o suiffcient_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o sacramental_a changinge_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o shift_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o beda_n wellnear_o niene_n hundred_o year_n ago_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o count_v neither_o shifter_n nor_o new_a master_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a panis_n &_o vini_n creatura_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctificatione_n transfertur_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o ineffable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n â—â—â—que_fw-la than_o the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n ambrose_n licet_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n videatur_fw-la ambrose_n nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_n post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la although_o say_v he_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v yet_o after_o consecration_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n the_o show_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v and_o therefore_o remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o to_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o deed_n for_o if_o they_o be_v we_o may_v so_o believe_v for_o belief_n be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o true_a be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o accident_n and_o show_v only_o remain_v without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n initiantur_fw-la in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v as_o much_o panis_n iste_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n come_v of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n because_o nature_n be_v change_v by_o consecration_n by_o this_o father_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n 178_o appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o by_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n divinity_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n their_o natural_a quality_n which_o be_v accident_n continewinge_v unchanged_a for_o performance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n ambroses_n book_n be_v extant_a and_o know_v emonge_v they_o all_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v gratian_n the_o reporter_n of_o they_o either_o of_o purpose_n or_o for_o want_n of_o discretion_n as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o very_a barbarous_a and_o corrupt_a season_n allege_v often_o one_o doctoure_n for_o a_o other_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o latin_a the_o new_a for_o the_o old_a as_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o the_o learned_a reader_n this_o writer_n who_o m._n hardinge_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n in_o this_o very_a place_n purposely_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n alleginge_v that_o for_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o write_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n amses_n dealing_v but_o for_o contentation_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o answer_v that_o thing_n that_o seem_v worthy_a of_o no_o answer_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n &_o the_o water_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o further_a consideration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o usual_a and_o simple_a creature_n 2._o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n geve_v this_o general_a rule_n touchinge_v the_o same_o in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v of_o them self_o but_o what_o they_o signify_v so_o s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n quid_fw-la vidisti_fw-la aquas_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la solas_fw-la apostolus_fw-la docuit_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la contemplanda_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la what_o see_v thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n water_n not_o doubt_n but_o not_o only_a water_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 4._o otherwise_o touchinge_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o say_v sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v and_o immediate_o before_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n touchinge_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o material_a part_n thereof_o nota_fw-la a_o common_a and_o a_o know_v creature_n yet_o nevertheless_o touchinge_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o consider_v not_o the_o corruptible_a nature_n or_o outward_a element_n but_o directe_v our_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n ambrose_n himself_o lead_v we_o thus_o to_o say_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v this_o ambrose_n say_v figura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n videtur_fw-la the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_a if_o any_o old_a writer_n greek_a or_o latin_a learn_v or_o unlearned_a ever_o use_v this_o word_n figura_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n to_o wite_v to_o signify_v a_o show_n alone_o without_o any_o substance_n then_o may_v m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o if_o never_o any_o writer_n use_v it_o so_o then_o have_v we_o good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n his_o conclusion_n uery_o to_o leave_v other_o old_a writer_n of_o all_o sort_n s._n ambrose_n himself_o say_v christus_fw-la apparet_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la humana_fw-la christ_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n 1._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o like_a purpose_n formam_fw-la serui_fw-la accepit_fw-la christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o warrant_v we_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o shape_n and_o show_v and_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o in_o so_o saieinge_v he_o shall_v seem_v open_o to_o favour_n the_o old_a condenned_a heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o saieinge_v otherwise_o this_o word_n figura_fw-la can_v further_o his_o purpose_n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la credendum_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o therefore_o say_v m._n hardinge_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n i_o marvel_v he_o have_v no_o further_a insight_n nor_o better_a skill_n in_o his_o own_o argument_n for_o here_o he_o conclude_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v the_o same_o then_o be_v there_o neither_o form_n nor_o figure_n nor_o weight_n nor_o savoure_n there_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n own_o first_o position_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o wooâ—des_v we_o must_v needs_o believe_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o all_o sacrament_n we_o sequester_v our_o mind_n utter_o from_o the_o sensible_a creature_n and_o with_o our_o faith_n behold_v only_o the_o thing_n that_o thereby_o be_v represent_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o two_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n here_o allege_v touchinge_v the_o changinge_v of_o nature_n and_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o second_o division_n hereof_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o changinge_v of_o any_o
body_n domini_fw-la contrary_a wise_a s._n cyprian_n ireneus_fw-la rabanus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n feed_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la 34._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o again_o m._n hardinge_n stand_a upon_o this_o simple_a ground_n 31._o can_v possible_o avoid_v many_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o if_o the_o show_v and_o accident_n be_v the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o one_o bread_n there_o be_v many_o accident_n as_o the_o whiteness_n â–ª_o the_o roundenes_n the_o breadth_n the_o taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o such_o accident_n be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o can_v by_o no_o gloze_v or_o conveyance_n shift_v himself_o but_o in_o steed_n of_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v a_o number_n of_o sacrament_n &_o avoidinge_v one_o figure_n he_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v a_o great_a many_o figure_n touchinge_v s._n basile_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o book_n be_v disorder_v and_o that_o now_o set_v after_o consecration_n that_o sometime_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o he_o show_v we_o not_o who_o have_v wrought_v this_o treachery_n i_o trow_v they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v their_o own_o book_n but_o basile_n call_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sampler_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o so_o damascenus_n euthymius_n and_o one_o epiphanius_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n late_a writer_n have_v expound_v it_o here_o mark_v well_o good_a reader_n the_o niceness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o this_o people_n without_o cause_n soon_o than_o they_o will_v confess_v as_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n do_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v content_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o a_o figure_n before_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o what_o can_v the_o bare_a bread_n signify_v before_o consecration_n or_o who_o appoint_v or_o command_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o m._n hardinge_n new_a fantastical_a doctor_n with_o their_o mystical_a exposition_n 9_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n think_v it_o no_o heresy_n to_o write_v thus_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_a after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o again_o in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la 11._o significamus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o before_o consecration_n but_o even_o in_o receivinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o he_o call_v eatinge_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n thus_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o before_o consecration_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o call_v it_o so_o notwithstanding_o these_o new_a doctor_n judgement_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o call_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o count_v sacramentary_n nor_o maintainer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o s._n basile_n shall_v call_v those_o holy_a mystery_n antitypa_n after_o consecration_n let_v he_o understande_v that_o this_o learned_a father_n think_v good_a by_o that_o word_n to_o note_v the_o great_a secret_a of_o that_o mystery_n and_o to_o show_v a_o distincte_n condition_n of_o present_a thing_n from_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o consideration_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v which_o in_o public_a prayer_n after_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v portuâ—se_n make_v this_o humble_a petition_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la septemb_n certa_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritate_fw-la capiamus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o may_v take_v that_o in_o certain_a truth_n of_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v in_o shape_n or_o show_v neither_o do_v these_o word_n import_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o signify_v and_o utter_v the_o most_o principal_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o all_o outward_a form_n shape_n show_v figure_n sampler_n and_o coover_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o sight_n face_n to_o face_n not_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o this_o word_n antitypon_n thus_o take_v in_o s._n basile_n further_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n for_o fear_n of_o take_v alter_v and_o shift_v himself_o into_o sundry_a form_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o old_a poete_n imagine_v that_o one_o proteus_n a_o subtle_a fellow_n in_o like_a case_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v emonge_o other_o his_o strange_a divise_n he_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o proove_v only_o by_o his_o porteous_n without_o any_o other_o further_a authority_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v traverse_v this_o new_a exposition_n how_o stand_v m._n hardinge_n so_o well_o assuer_v of_o the_o same_o what_o scripture_n what_o doctoure_n what_o council_n what_o warrant_n have_v he_o so_o to_o say_v uery_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v now_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a shall_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a but_o that_o bare_a form_n and_o accident_n shall_v so_o signify_v yet_o be_v that_o a_o wonder_n much_o more_o wonderful_a the_o prayer_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o very_o comfortable_a that_o be_v that_o all_o ueles_a and_o shadow_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 13._o we_o know_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la vnperfite_o we_o prophesy_v unperfite_o â—ut_fw-la when_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o shall_v imperfection_n be_v abolish_v now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o seeinge_v glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 120._o vita_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la interim_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o life_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o by_o sight_n so_o s._n ambrose_n vmbra_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la 38._o the_o shadow_n be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o s._n basile_n nunc_fw-la iustus_fw-la bibit_fw-la aquam_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o posthac_fw-la abundantiùs_fw-la bibet_fw-la quando_fw-la adscribetur_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la 45._o sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la &_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la per_fw-la modicam_fw-la comprehensionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la flumen_fw-la universum_fw-la recipiet_fw-la even_o now_o the_o just_a man_n drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n now_o he_o drink_v as_o in_o a_o seeingeglasse_n or_o a_o riddle_n by_o a_o small_a understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a stream_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o that_o all_o imperfection_n set_v apart_o our_o corruptible_a body_n may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n in_o this_o wise_a we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o thus_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n signify_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v by_o such_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n confound_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v much_o abuse_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a bear_v
figure_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v receive_v there_o caeterum_fw-la iam_fw-la paschae_fw-la fiamus_fw-la participes_fw-la figuraliter_fw-la tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la etsi_fw-la pascha_fw-la hoc_fw-la veteri_fw-la sit_fw-la manifestius_fw-la â–ª_o siquidem_fw-la pascha_fw-la legale_fw-la audenter_fw-la dico_fw-la figurae_fw-la figura_fw-la erat_fw-la obscurior_fw-la at_o paulò_fw-la post_fw-la illo_fw-la perfectius_fw-la &_o putius_fw-la fruemur_fw-la cum_fw-la verbum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la biberit_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la patris_fw-la nowm_fw-la detegens_fw-la &_o docens_fw-la quae_fw-la nunâ—_n mediocriter_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nowm_fw-la enim_fw-la semper_fw-la existit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nupâ—r_fw-la est_fw-la cognitum_fw-la but_o now_o saithe_v he_o let_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o passover_o and_o yet_o but_o figurative_o as_o yet_o albeit_o this_o passover_o be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o law_n i_o speak_v bold_o be_v a_o dark_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n but_o ere_fw-we it_o be_v long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o more_o perfect_o and_o more_o pure_o â–ª_o when_o as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v drink_v the_o same_o new_a with_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n open_v and_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o he_o show_v not_o in_o most_o clear_a wise_a for_o that_o ever_o be_v new_a which_o of_o late_o be_v know_v where_o as_o this_o learned_a father_n call_v our_o passover_o that_o we_o eat_v a_o figure_n whereof_o the_o law_n passeover_n be_v a_o figure_n terminge_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n he_o ask_v leave_v as_o it_o be_v so_o to_o say_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o speak_v bold_o allude_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o s._n paul_n or_o at_o least_o have_v fast_o print_v in_o his_o mind_n 10._o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ipsaâ—â—_n imaginem_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o very_a image_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n imaginis_fw-la umbram_fw-la the_o shadow_n of_o the_o image_n which_o doctrine_n nazâ—anzene_n appli_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o although_o we_o be_v get_v out_o of_o those_o darkness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a light_n which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o clear_o and_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v short_a by_o his_o report_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 195_o meaning_n but_o figure_n of_o thing_n present_a which_o be_v contain_v and_o deliver_v under_o they_o in_o mystery_n but_o yet_o substantial_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o figure_n in_o heaven_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v abolissh_v and_o there_o shall_v we_o see_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o here_o he_o hide_v clear_o face_n to_o face_n and_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v his_o passeover_n new_a with_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n nazianzene_n so_o expound_v that_o word_n new_a as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n not_o to_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v not_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o now_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o now_o we_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o yet_o very_o and_o substantial_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n new_a for_o so_o have_v without_o mystery_n or_o coverture_n in_o clear_a sight_n and_o most_o joyful_a fruition_n it_o be_v new_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o present_a knowledge_n thus_o the_o word_n figure_n report_v not_o always_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n either_o promise_v or_o exhibit_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o clear_o see_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n so_o of_o origen_n it_o be_v call_v imago_fw-la rerum_fw-la 2._o a_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o place_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la verò_fw-la transire_fw-la potuerit_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la umbra_fw-la veniat_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la resun_n &_o videat_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o carne_n factum_fw-la sacrament_n videat_fw-la â—um_fw-la pontificem_fw-la offerentem_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la patri_fw-la hostias_fw-la &_o postmodum_fw-la oblaturum_fw-la &_o intelligat_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la imagine_v esse_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o corporalibus_fw-la officijs_fw-la coelestia_fw-la designari_fw-la imago_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la &_o intueri_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o if_o any_o man_n saithe_v he_o can_v pass_v and_o depart_v from_o this_o shadow_n let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n and_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o flesh_n let_v he_o see_v he_o a_o bishop_n that_o boothe_n now_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o also_o hereafter_o shall_v offer_v and_o let_v he_o understande_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v image_n of_o spritual_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o bodily_a service_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v resemble_v and_o set_v forth_o so_o this_o which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a receive_v and_o may_v of_o man_n nature_n be_v see_v be_v call_v a_o image_n in_o this_o saieinge_n of_o origen_n this_o word_n image_n do_v not_o in_o signification_n diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o flesh_n be_v true_a thing_n but_o when_o they_o be_v term_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n thereby_o be_v signify_v so_o far_o as_o the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v behold_v and_o see_v they_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o utter_v by_o oecumenius_n a_o greek_a writer_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10._o non_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la rerum_fw-la not_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o thing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la rerum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o add_v further_a res_fw-la appellat_fw-la futuram_fw-la vitam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la autem_fw-la rerum_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la politiam_fw-la umbram_fw-la verò_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la imago_fw-la enim_fw-la manifestiora_fw-la ostendit_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la adumbratio_fw-la autem_fw-la imaginis_fw-la obscurius_fw-la haec_fw-la manifestat_fw-la nam_fw-la haec_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la exprimit_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v utter_v in_o english_a s._n paul_n call_v the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o ordinance_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o name_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n for_o a_o image_n show_v samplar_n more_o manifest_a but_o the_o adumbration_n or_o shadowinge_n of_o the_o image_n show_v these_o thing_n but_o dark_o for_o this_o do_v express_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sacrament_n by_o this_o place_n of_o oecumenius_n we_o see_v that_o although_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o image_n to_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o interpretation_n he_o say_v imaginem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o the_o proper_a and_o right_a take_v of_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v exhibit_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o what_o the_o image_n have_v less_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibitinge_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o exhibit_v hitherto_o we_o have_v bring_v example_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n figure_n and_o image_n signify_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o secret_a and_o privy_a manner_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o three_o father_n nazianzene_n origen_n and_o oecumenius_n cost_n m._n harding_n no_o great_a study_n he_o find_v they_o word_n by_o word_n allege_v before_o in_o doctor_n steeven_n gardiner_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o wise_a further_o his_o purpose_n touchingâ—_n either_o his_o outward_a form_n and_o accident_n or_o else_o his_o privy_a and_o secret_a presence_n but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o old_a doctor_n although_o they_o say_v nothing_o may_v suffice_v to_o lead_v the_o ignorant_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o three_o father_n be_v
be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o far_o he_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n itself_o appear_v which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v call_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o his_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o truth_n notwithstanding_o if_o you_o behold_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibitinge_v in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o visible_a shape_n so_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n that_o have_v suffer_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v good_a matter_n against_o himself_o for_o by_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v so_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v christ_n death_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o stay_v altogether_o upon_o these_o two_o word_n coelestibus_fw-la panis_n thinkinge_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o supernatural_a bread_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n it_o may_v like_v he_o nevertheless_o to_o understande_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n very_a body_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v call_v coelestibus_fw-la panis_n heavenly_a bread_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n 10_o so_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n call_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a or_o heavenly_a bath_n so_o s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n verba_fw-la coelestia_fw-la heavenly_a word_n so_o dionysius_n call_v the_o oil_n consecrate_v divinissimum_fw-la oleum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o cyrillus_n call_v manna_n spiritual_a bread_n thus_o he_o say_v quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la manna_n panis_n angelorum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la vmbra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la erat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la appellavit_fw-la how_o be_v manna_n call_v the_o spiritual_a bread_n of_o angel_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o he_o utter_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o albeit_o only_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o heavenly_a bread_n yet_o in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a so_o be_v take_v as_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o discrete_a reader_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v for_o first_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understande_v for_o a_o sacrament_n by_o s._n augustine_n definition_n be_v signum_fw-la visibile_fw-la a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n that_o may_v be_v see_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v to_o be_v present_a can_v be_v see_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a hereof_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n moreover_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o heavenly_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o he_o add_v not_o uery_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n or_o kind_a of_o speech_n but_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o uery_o in_o all_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o qualifieinge_n or_o limitation_n and_o it_o be_v great_a fondenes_n or_o rather_o mere_a madness_n to_o say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n or_o in_o a_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n first_o consider_v for_o further_a understand_v of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n herein_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o glosa_n coelestibus_fw-la panis_n id_fw-la est_fw-la coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la â—ei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o very_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n but_o unapte_o and_o unfit_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belonginge_v unto_o itself_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o signifieinge_n mystery_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o mark_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n into_o what_o straste_v these_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o maintain_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la uery_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o impropriè_fw-fr unapt_o and_o unfit_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n again_o ephel_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la comesturi_fw-la estis_fw-la not_o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v shall_v you_o eat_v division_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v divinam_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducandam_fw-la dari_fw-la aliam_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v other_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_a wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n the_o flesh_n be_v divide_v that_o in_o itself_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o flesh_n exhibit_v in_o mystery_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a and_o palpable_a which_o suffer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o it_o follow_v of_o convenience_n where_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o accord_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o which_o now_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n again_o where_o as_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o mystery_n signifieinge_v it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o quality_n so_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n many_o mo_z authority_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o open_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o for_o this_o present_a be_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o many_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o they_o will_v so_o appear_v to_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o give_v to_o earnest_a study_n and_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o name_n figure_n image_n sign_n token_n sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o the_o like_a of_o force_n of_o their_o signification_n do_v not_o always_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o do_v only_o show_v and_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o maier_n that_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a to_o sense_n little_o exercise_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n do_v note_v the_o coovertnes_n and_o secretenes_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n and_o do_v not_o diminish_v any_o whit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n so_o we_o do_v accord_n with_o m._n jewel_n in_o this_o article_n touchinge_v the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o withal_o we_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n as_o in_o his_o word_n he_o pretend_v great_a store_n of_o authority_n so_o in_o his_o choice_n he_o bewray_v great_a want_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o .7_o division_n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n seem_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v all_o these_o his_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o fantasy_n for_o better_o understand_v whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v open_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eatinge_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o
eusebius_n absoluto_fw-la templo_fw-la &_o altari_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituto_fw-la the_o church_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n s._n augustine_n likewise_o saithe_v thus_o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n that_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o midst_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dominâ—_n tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la silentio_fw-la circum_fw-la altar_n 47._o &_o audiebant_fw-la when_o the_o lesson_n or_o chapter_n be_v in_o read_v all_o the_o people_n draw_v together_o with_o silence_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v attendance_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v contend_v for_o that_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o one_o altar_n alone_o 4._o and_o therefore_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v many_o he_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o eusebius_n saithe_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v augustum_fw-la &_o magnum_n &_o unicum_fw-la altar_n the_o reverend_n the_o great_a and_o the_o one_o only_a altar_n so_o ignatius_n vnum_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n â—oâ—i_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o aultare_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o baptismus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o mensa_fw-la una_fw-la there_o be_v one_o baptism_n and_o one_o table_n so_o likewise_o gentianus_n heruettus_fw-la describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n faith_n thus_o in_o graeâ—orun_n templis_fw-la unum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n idque_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la choro_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterio_n heruettus_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o same_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o queer_v and_o the_o queer_v also_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o people_n by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v his_o plurality_n of_o mass_n before_o the_o council_n of_o antiâ—â—odorum_n which_o be_v without_o the_o list_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v he_o in_o little_a steed_n as_o for_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o surcharge_n unto_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v be_v safe_o receive_v without_o danger_n i_o grant_v the_o law_n that_o forbid_v in_o special_a case_n general_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_v thiâ—_n i_o say_v may_v well_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v common_o call_v in_o school_n argumentum_fw-la a_o contrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a may_v receiuâ—_n exception_n although_o perhaps_o not_o in_o law_n yet_o in_o some_o case_n of_o divinity_n for_o example_n god_n say_v 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n let_v there_o be_v no_o harlot_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n ibidem_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o wife_n sister_n while_o thy_o wife_n live_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v aduouterie_n 18._o s._n paul_n say_v be_v you_o not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n of_o these_o special_a prohibition_n by_o m._n hardings_n rule_n 20._o or_o principle_n we_o may_v reason_v thus_o 5._o these_o case_n be_v special_o forbid_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o except_v in_o special_a prohibition_n as_o unlawful_a be_v permit_v as_o lawful_a ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la contrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la by_o the_o contrary_a sense_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o commit_v usury_n to_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o have_v a_o harlot_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o marry_v thy_o wife_n sister_n if_o thy_o wife_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o commit_v fornication_n for_o fornication_n in_o this_o special_a prohibition_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o only_a adultery_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o be_v drunken_a with_o ale_n or_o beer_n for_o only_a wine_n be_v except_v and_o why_o so_o for_o m._n hardinge_n principle_n must_v needs_o stand_v that_o a_o prohibition_n forbiddinge_a special_a case_n permit_v all_o the_o reaste_n and_o general_o leave_v all_o that_o as_o lawful_a that_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o reproove_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o here_o be_v allege_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o general_a rule_n must_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v take_v with_o exception_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n but_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v m._n jewel_n out_o of_o his_o profess_a study_n to_o far_o to_o seek_v law_n for_o in_o deed_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o law_n for_o these_o matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v give_v sentence_n for_o we_o but_o that_o our_o adversary_n refuse_v the_o judge_n after_o sentence_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v when_o order_n permit_v it_o at_o the_o begin_v and_o have_v plain_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o some_o of_o they_o think_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o at_o jest_n of_o christ_n court_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v strive_v so_o long_o about_o these_o matter_n we_o will_v have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n quiet_o while_o they_o seek_v another_o judge_n accord_v to_o their_o appetite_n and_o fantasy_n as_o turk_n and_o infidel_n do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v more_o for_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n for_o proufe_v of_o these_o matter_n to_o go_v rather_o to_o divinity_n then_o to_o law_n how_o be_v it_o the_o state_n of_o his_o case_n be_v so_o feeble_a and_o so_o deadly_a disease_v it_o be_v good_a counsel_n for_o he_o to_o leave_v both_o profession_n &_o to_o go_v to_o physic_n but_o here_o once_o again_o in_o his_o impatient_a heat_n he_o utter_v his_o inordinate_a and_o unaduised_a choler_n &_o think_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o good_a catholic_a man_n only_o by_o compare_v other_o with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n notwithstanding_o herein_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a defence_n for_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v bliss_v it_o be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n that_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n have_v of_o long_a time_n oppress_v and_o burn_v for_o heresy_n neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o judge_n either_o after_o sentence_n or_o before_o he_o only_o we_o refuse_v 15._o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n in_o these_o case_n that_o teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o have_v infect_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lcaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n 16._o and_o pharisy_n and_o we_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o judge_n 17._o unto_o who_o god_n the_o father_n straite_o bid_v we_o to_o geve_v ear_n ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la harken_v unto_o he_o 23._o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la magister_fw-la noster_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o only_a master_n and_o only_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v sundry_a and_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o sometime_o untrue_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v not_o always_o stand_v of_o necessity_n as_o matter_n of_o judgement_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o use_v the_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o the_o communion_n the_o latin_a church_n have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o holy_a communion_n savinge_v only_o at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o also_o she_o use_v it_o with_o foul_a disorder_n and_o as_o gelasius_n say_v with_o open_a sacrilege_n and_o use_v only_o the_o private_a mass_n the_o same_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_v onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v upon_o great_a occasion_n of_o many_o communicantes_fw-la use_v only_o one_o communion_n or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n rather_o delit_v to_o call_v it_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o temple_n erect_v altar_n and_o therefore_o now_o be_v full_a of_o corner_n mass_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o second_o communion_n but_o only_o when_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o people_n in_o m._n hardinge_n new_a latin_a church_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o mass_n say_v together_o then_o there_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o gaze_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n disagree_v from_o the_o greek_a &_o the_o new_a latin_a church_n likewise_o disagree_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o old_a touchinge_v this_o new_a latin_a church_n s._n bernarde_n mourn_v and_o complain_v thus_o pauli_n nunc_fw-la ipsi_fw-la
not_o one_o scholar_n able_a to_o know_v his_o letter_n how_o be_v it_o he_o take_v it_o for_o no_o inconvenience_n what_o so_o ever_o may_v help_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o prick_v poetarâ—â—_n or_o uowelle_n be_v not_o find_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o people_n can_v not_o read_v so_o likewise_o in_o old_a time_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v write_v without_o accent_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a until_o this_o day_n by_o sundry_a book_n &_o old_a â–ª_o marble_n stone_n that_o be_v so_o write_v yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v then_o able_a to_o read_v the_o greek_a tongue_n without_o accent_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o even_o now_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o very_a child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v able_a to_o read_v without_o prick_v or_o uowelle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n secret_a provision_n lest_o the_o say_v people_n shall_v read_v god_n word_n and_o so_o precious_a sâ—oanes_n shall_v be_v throw_v before_o swine_n this_o doubtless_o be_v do_v by_o god_n provision_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o regard_n m._n hardinge_n have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n as_o unpure_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o filthy_a swine_n and_o none_o otherwise_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n here_o i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o rehersinge_v the_o manifold_a difficulty_n of_o these_o holy_a letter_n through_o which_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o learning_n their_o mind_n occupy_v in_o worldly_a care_n their_o heart_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o be_v not_o very_o profitable_a caâ—tica_fw-la as_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o vain_a upon_o blind_a eye_n saithe_v a_o holy_a father_n so_o to_o no_o purpose_n apply_v or_o profit_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o worldly_a and_o natural_a man_n take_v for_o the_o atteininge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n very_o emonge_v other_o this_o incommoditie_n be_v see_v by_o daily_a experience_n hereof_o to_o proceed_v that_o of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o take_v least_o upon_o they_o be_v now_o become_v censour_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o despiser_n of_o the_o more_o part_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n despise_v mocker_n of_o the_o whole_a simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n use_v as_o pap_n or_o milk_n to_o nourrishe_v her_o tender_a babe_n withal_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o read_v then_o by_o read_n so_o to_o be_v pufte_v up_o and_o make_v insolent_a which_o evil_a come_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o â—uil_a disposition_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v occupy_v in_o worldly_a affair_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o disease_n therefore_o they_o may_v use_v no_o physician_n they_o be_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v leaâ—te_o naked_a without_o weapon_n but_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n have_v evermore_o reproove_v this_o reason_n &_o think_v it_o childish_a s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o lay_v people_n 3._o lectio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vobis_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la monachis_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o you_o then_o it_o be_v for_o monk_n and_o touchinge_v worldly_a care_n the_o world_n well_o see_v the_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o cardinal_n &_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v therewith_o than_o they_o that_o be_v most_o deep_o drown_v in_o the_o world_n s._n gregory_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n avance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 5._o write_v thus_o of_o himself_o sub_fw-la colore_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculum_fw-la retractus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la tantis_fw-la terrae_fw-la curis_fw-la inseruio_fw-la quantis_fw-la i_o in_fw-la vita_fw-la laica_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la reminiscor_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o be_o draw_v back_o into_o the_o world_n wherein_o i_o be_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o worldly_a care_n as_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o like_a when_o i_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v tanta_fw-la i_o occupationum_fw-la onera_fw-la deprimunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la superna_fw-la animus_n nullatenus_fw-la erigatur_fw-la so_o many_o care_n and_o business_n do_v press_v i_o down_o thâ—t_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a little_a my_o mind_n up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o gregory_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o successor_n may_v undoubted_o seem_v a_o saint_n for_o as_o now_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o not_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n but_o both_o heart_n and_o body_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n these_o only_a must_v have_v the_o supreme_a judgement_n 13._o and_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v therein_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o add_v further_a 8._o knowledge_n blow_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o increase_v pride_n thus_o say_v m._n harding_n be_v himself_o learned_a &_o full_a of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o use_v his_o own_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la full_a of_o pride_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v even_o as_o epimenides_n the_o poet_n say_v 1._o cretense_n semper_fw-la mendaces_fw-la the_o man_n of_o creta_n be_v ever_o liar_n be_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o creta_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n a_o liar_n as_o other_o be_v this_o slothful_a quarrel_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v maintain_v by_o great_a antiquity_n for_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v inflat_fw-la there_o be_v man_n then_o in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n herein_o 1._o that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v now_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v inertiae_fw-la se_fw-la &_o otio_fw-la &_o somno_fw-la dantes_fw-la putant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la scripturas_fw-la legerint_fw-la &_o â—os_v qui_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la meditantur_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la quasi_fw-la garrulos_fw-la inutilesque_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la give_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v and_o slothfulness_n they_o think_v it_o sin_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o both_o day_n and_o night_n be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v as_o pratteler_n and_o vain_a man_n 131._o likewise_o s._n augustine_n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la audierint_fw-la quòd_fw-la humiles_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la demittunt_fw-la se_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la volunt_fw-la discere_fw-la putantes_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la didicerint_fw-la superbi_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o remanent_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la lacte_fw-la quos_fw-la scriptura_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o must_v be_v humble_a abase_v themselves_o and_o will_v learn_v nothing_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v be_v proud_a and_o so_o they_o remain_v still_o only_o in_o milk_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n reprove_v they_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n irenaeus_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la 45._o write_v thus_o paulus_n ait_fw-fr scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la veram_fw-la scâ—entiam_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la culparet_fw-la aliôqui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la primùm_fw-la accusaret_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v reproove_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 9_o hoc_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o ill_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v but_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n despise_v such_o superstitious_a order_n and_o idolatrous_a deformity_n as_o have_v be_v use_v which_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o milk_n and_o simpliâ—itie_n of_o the_o church_n uâ—rily_o and_o they_o that_o see_v the_o light_n despise_v the_o darkness_n and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o despise_v falsheade_n s._n paul_n after_o he_o once_o understand_v christ_n despise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v in_o before_o as_o filth_n and_o doâ—nge_v and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v 13._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n
visit_v he_o who_o come_n unto_o he_o with_o pretence_n to_o bring_v conforte_n through_o his_o heavenly_a knowledge_n receive_v comfort_n but_o among_o the_o people_n how_o great_a number_n be_v there_o of_o lewd_a losel_n glutton_n and_o dronkerde_n who_o bealy_a be_v their_o god_n who_o follow_v their_o unruly_a lust_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v this_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v without_o meditation_n and_o exercise_v of_o prayer_n pierce_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o god_n have_v hide_v as_o christ_n confess_v from_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o open_v unto_o little_a one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n allow_v these_o who_o he_o call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o understand_v of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o read_n but_o only_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n christiana_n one_o or_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o for_o so_o s._n antony_n attein_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o utter_o without_o any_o book_n or_o read_v or_o any_o other_o help_v of_o understand_v so_o that_o sick_a man_n lieinge_v bedreade_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n make_v that_o worthy_a mention_n so_o that_o barbarous_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a sclave_n that_o sudden_o by_o revelation_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v prologo_fw-la and_o so_o like_o wise_a perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o so_o earnest_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o now_o so_o wilful_o condemn_v without_o either_o book_n or_o read_v or_o other_o conference_n only_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o none_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o thing_n that_o before_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v and_o by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v whole_o alter_v unto_o the_o contrary_n true_a it_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n 24._o without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revel_v his_o secret_n unto_o the_o little_a one_o and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_v and_o promptinge_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o uision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n buâ—â—â—â—s_n revelation_n be_v not_o special_a unto_o one_o or_o two_o but_o general_a to_o all_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d â—hrysostome_n saithe_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n 9_o audite_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la mundani_fw-la â—â—xoribus_fw-la praeestis_fw-la ac_fw-la liberis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vobis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n praecipiat_fw-la legere_fw-la â—cripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la obiter_fw-la sed_fw-la magna_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la harken_v all_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v wife_n scripture_n and_o child_n how_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n command_v you_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o slight_o or_o as_o by_o the_o way_n but_o with_o great_a diligence_n again_o he_o saithe_v domi_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la sumite_fw-la domi_fw-la vacemus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la take_v the_o bible_n into_o your_o hand_n in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n at_o home_n in_o our_o house_n let_v we_o apply_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 28._o so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n hîc_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la vel_fw-la monere_fw-la 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o with_o abundance_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o counsel_v other_o but_o amongst_o these_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n m._n hardinge_n find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o losel_n glutton_n and_o drunkard_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n thus_o he_o name_v the_o part_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a brentium_n for_o even_o so_o write_v hosius_n one_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr consilium_fw-la in_o vulgo_fw-la non_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la discrimen_fw-la in_o this_o vulgar_a sort_n there_o be_v neither_o counsel_n nor_o reason_n nor_o discretion_n and_o far_o he_o call_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n beluam_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la a_o wild_a beast_n of_o many_o head_n as_o m._n hardinge_n also_o a_o little_a before_o call_v they_o swine_n division_n and_o other_o call_v they_o filthy_a dog_n even_o so_o the_o phariseis_n judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o follow_v christ_n turbavista_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la legem_fw-la maledicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la 7._o these_o rabble_n of_o rascal_n that_o be_v unlearned_a and_z know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v in_o such_o regard_n they_o have_v they_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v 2._o cives_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o domesticos_fw-la dei_fw-la citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n if_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o bamnishe_v the_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n in_o rome_n live_v as_o loose_o as_o any_o other_o s._n bernarde_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o â–ª_o non_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la dicere_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la sic_fw-la sacerdos_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la populus_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n we_o mayâ—_n not_o now_o say_v as_o be_v the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o priest_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n the_o priest_n ought_v no_o less_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o god_n word_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o where_o as_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n sect_n and_o write_v bitter_o one_o against_o a_o other_o each_o one_o imputinge_v to_o other_o mistakinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n if_o amongst_o they_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o leadar_n of_o the_o people_n be_v controversy_n and_o debate_n about_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o may_v the_o common_a people_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o safe_a case_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n if_o by_o read_n the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o slander_v they_o for_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n let_v he_o understande_v their_o own_o countriemenne_n i_o mean_v they_o of_o germany_n and_o special_a setter_n forth_o of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n report_v it_o in_o their_o book_n and_o complain_v lamentable_o of_o it_o namely_o nicolaus_n amsdorffius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v publica_n confessio_fw-la purae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o nicolaus_n gallus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o thesis_n and_o hypotypose_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o strife_n and_o debate_n that_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v not_o of_o light_n matter_n but_o of_o high_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o even_o so_o be_v his_o word_n in_o latin_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la leve_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la concertationes_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la levibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n articulis_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o euamgelio_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n with_o great_a vehemency_n report_v haereses_fw-la permultas_fw-la esse_fw-la prae_fw-la manibus_fw-la plerasque_fw-la etiamnùm_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o calamo_fw-la that_o very_o many_o heresy_n be_v already_o in_o hand_n and_o many_o as_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o pen_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o late_o there_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o print_n two_o great_a book_n one_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n the_o â—ther_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfeld_n chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o which_o be_v recite_v eleven_o sect_n and_o the_o same_o as_o detestable_a heresy_n condemn_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o cataloge_n or_o rol_n anabaptistae_fw-la seruetiani_fw-la stancariani_fw-la antinomi_fw-la jesuitae_n osiandriani_fw-la melancâ—thonici_fw-la maioristae_fw-la adiaphoristae_fw-la suencfeldiani_fw-la sacramentarij_fw-la albeit_o the_o jesuite_n have_v wrong_a to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o this_o much_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o sect_n and_o controversy_n of_o our_o new_a gospeler_n by_o their_o
death_n until_o i_o come_v i_o mean_v that_o they_o that_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v reaste_v under_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n after_o this_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bliss_v martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n legimus_fw-la plaerósque_fw-la justorum_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sinibus_fw-la refoveri_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v saithe_n s._n augustine_n that_o many_o just_a man_n be_v refreash_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n yet_o noman_n deserve_v better_a than_o the_o martyr_n to_o reaste_v there_o in_o heaven_n where_o as_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n favour_n by_o the_o offer_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o blissinge_a and_o ministry_n of_o that_o priest_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v aboove_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n bury_v beneathe_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n s._n john_n by_o revelation_n see_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o s._n augustine_n add_v further_a inter_fw-la coeteros_fw-la igitur_fw-la martyr_n quos_fw-la sub_fw-la ara_n dei_fw-la consistere_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la etiam_fw-la beatas_fw-la illas_fw-la infantum_fw-la lactentium_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la priâ—itias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la laudemus_fw-la therefore_o amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o we_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o commend_v those_o bliss_v first_o fruit_n of_o suckinge_v infant_n that_o be_v martyr_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_n and_o undoubted_a meaning_n but_o m._n hardinge_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n be_v fain_o of_o soul_n to_o make_v body_n of_o joie_n to_o make_v pain_n and_o of_o heaven_n to_o make_v purgatory_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o great_a a_o do_v find_v neither_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la nor_o his_o mass_n thus_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o these_o man_n to_o carry_v about_o and_o to_o use_v their_o reader_n touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o m._n hardinge_n now_o at_o last_o upon_o better_a advice_n seem_v in_o some_o part_n to_o mislike_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o long_o sithence_o general_o receive_v both_o in_o school_n and_o church_n and_o count_v catholic_n 15._o origen_n that_o ancient_a learned_a father_n write_v thus_o quod_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o per_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—apte_v natura_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la utentem_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la sanctificaret_fw-la etiam_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la comedit_fw-la indignè_fw-la domino_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sanctifi_v not_o he_o that_o use_v it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o that_o eat_v unwoorthy_o of_o the_o lord_n again_o he_o saithe_v 25._o assiduitas_fw-la communicationis_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la similia_fw-la non_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sunt_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la conditurae_fw-la habentur_fw-la justitiarum_fw-la res_fw-la autem_fw-la spirituales_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la judicium_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o fides_n the_o often_o usinge_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v not_o righteousness_n itself_o of_o itself_o or_o of_o the_o work_n that_o there_o be_v wrought_v but_o only_o the_o seasoninge_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o be_v call_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n so_o s._n hierome_n 10._o ne_fw-la quis_fw-la confidat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la quòd_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o esca_fw-la spirituali_fw-la vel_fw-la potu_fw-la putet_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la parcere_fw-la si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la let_v noman_n presume_v of_o this_o thing_n only_o that_o he_o be_v baptise_a nor_o let_v he_o think_v that_o god_n for_o receivinge_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n or_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a cup_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la will_v pardon_n he_o if_o he_o offend_v so_o s._n augustine_n 80._o non_fw-fr ait_fw-fr mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quo_fw-la loti_fw-la estis_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la christ_n saithe_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o baptism_n sake_n wherewith_o you_o be_v wassh_v but_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 10._o and_o again_o foelix_fw-la venture_n qui_fw-la te_fw-la portavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n bliss_v be_v that_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o but_o christ_n answer_v nay_o bliss_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o mother_n who_o you_o call_v bliss_v thereof_o be_v bliss_v for_o that_o she_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o again_o virginitate_fw-la materna_fw-la propinquitas_fw-la nihil_fw-la matri_fw-la profuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la foelicius_fw-la christum_n in_o cord_n quà m_fw-la in_o carne_n gestasset_fw-la the_o nearenes_n of_o mother_n blood_n shall_v have_v profit_v christ_n mother_n nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o she_o have_v more_o bliss_o carry_v christe_o in_o her_o heart_n then_o in_o her_o body_n uery_o to_o asscribe_v felicity_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o any_o manner_n outward_a action_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a a_o gross_a and_o a_o jewishe_a error_n origen_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n write_v thus_o 5._o circuncisionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la reddatur_fw-la ratio_fw-la nutus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la circuncisio_n &_o opus_fw-la mutum_fw-la unless_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n yield_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o a_o dumb_a labour_n and_o avail_v nothing_o and_o touchinge_v the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n christ_n saithe_v not_o do_v this_o for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n the_o only_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_a upon_o the_o crosse._n he_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o evermore_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o so_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v confess_v injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n finis_fw-la the_o xxi_o article_n of_o lord_n and_o god._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o then_o any_o christian_a man_n call_v the_o sacrament_n his_o lord_n and_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n this_o word_n sacrament_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o be_v of_o the_o father_n take_v two_o way_n 239_o father_n either_o for_o the_o only_a outward_a form_n of_o bread_n take_v and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a and_o under_o they_o contain_v or_o for_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o also_o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 240_o meaning_n very_o present_a 34._o 240_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o invisible_a grace_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 240_o and_o ireneus_fw-la call_v it_o rem_fw-la coelestem_fw-la the_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o that_o other_o rem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la the_o earthly_a thing_n take_a the_o first_o way_n as_o emonge_o the_o learned_a father_n it_o be_v never_o take_v no_o christian_a man_n ever_o honour_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n for_o that_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o take_v in_o the_o second_o signification_n as_o no_o ancient_a father_n ever_o take_v it_o it_o have_v always_o of_o christian_a people_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o of_o right_a so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v for_o else_o be_v it_o impiety_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n not_o to_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o be_v there_o exit_fw-la vi_o sacramenti_fw-la but_o also_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n exit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la concomitantia_fw-la whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n lord_n and_o god_n i_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o
new_a religion_n gate_n great_a credit_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v pagani_n do_v svos_fw-la digito_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ingerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la opprobria_fw-la vnde_fw-la sciant_fw-la quòd_fw-la ego_fw-la ment_fw-la deum_fw-la meum_fw-la reconditum_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la inâ—eriorem_fw-la homâ—â—em_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la habito_fw-la the_o heathen_n point_n their_o god_n with_o their_o finger_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v to_o my_o reproach_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v my_o god_n hide_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o my_o in_o ward_n man_n i_o dwell_v in_o he_o certain_o if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v speak_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o it_o will_v speak_v i_o be_o a_o creature_n as_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o fragment_fw-mi or_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o s._n cyril_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o thing_n insensible_a and_o void_a of_o life_n as_o epiphanius_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o corporal_a food_n and_o pass_v into_o your_o body_n and_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o flesh_n as_o other_o meat_n do_v as_o origenes_n and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v teach_v you_o i_o mould_n and_o putrefy_v and_o be_o subject_n to_o corruption_n as_o your_o eye_n and_o sense_n may_v easy_o teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o god_n you_o do_v wrong_a unto_o i_o you_o do_v wrong_a unto_o god_n the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n will_v condemn_v your_o folly_n geve_v not_o this_o honour_n unto_o i_o geve_v godly_a honour_n unto_o god_n if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v speak_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o will_v it_o speak_v and_o be_v a_o dumb_a and_o a_o liveless_a thing_n and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v yet_o thus_o it_o speakethe_v god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v the_o almighty_a and_o euerlivinge_v god_n from_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n that_o be_v no_o god_n amen_o finis_fw-la the_o xxii_n article_n of_o râ—maininge_v under_o the_o accident_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v there_o without_o corruption_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 1._o division_n these_o five_o article_n here_o folowinge_v be_v school_n point_n the_o discussion_n whereof_o be_v more_o curiouse_a then_o necessary_a whether_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v to_o believe_v concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n precise_o accord_v to_o the_o purporte_n of_o all_o these_o article_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o very_o i_o think_v they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n simple_o and_o plain_o you_o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o in_o those_o quiet_a time_n quiet_a i_o mean_v touchinge_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v think_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v if_o sithence_o there_o have_v be_v more_o teach_v or_o rather_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o some_o other_o form_n of_o word_n be_v declare_v for_o a_o more_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o this_o behalf_n â–ª_o to_o be_v have_v truth_n itself_o always_o remaininge_v one_o this_o have_v proceed_v of_o the_o diligence_n and_o earnest_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repress_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v within_o these_o last_o six_o hundred_o year_n impugn_a the_o truth_n herein_o and_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o perverse_a and_o froward_a objection_n as_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o such_o wedge_n as_o may_v beast_n serve_v to_o ryve_v such_o knotty_a block_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n pass_v light_o over_o these_o article_n folowinge_v as_o be_v only_o as_o he_o saithe_v certain_a unnecessary_a school_n point_n to_o be_v debate_v private_o emonge_o the_o learned_a and_o nothing_o perteininge_v to_o the_o simple_a capacity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouche_v any_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deliver_v simple_o and_o plain_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o m._n harding_n himself_o well_o know_v that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o people_n thus_o 3._o christus_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la commendavit_fw-la christ_n at_o his_o supper_n give_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la .83_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o leave_v infinite_a other_o like_a authority_n to_o like_a purpose_n s._n augustine_n thus_o teach_v the_o people_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la nec_fw-la bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la font_n qui_fw-fr i_o crucifigent_fw-la 98._o yâ—_n shall_v not_o eat_v with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v nor_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o and_o where_o as_o christ_n saithe_v unless_o you_o 〈◊〉_d my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n origen_n thereupon_o thus_o teach_v the_o people_n 7._o si_fw-mi secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la literaoccidit_fw-la if_o you_o take_v these_o word_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v and_o touchinge_v christ_n body_n itself_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n uigilius_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n â—_o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la cùm_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n prima_fw-la the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n corpus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la cyrillus_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la in_o carne_n versari_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n postquam_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversaute_fw-fr together_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n touchinge_v the_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n 26._o s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o this_o wise_a crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panen_n viwm_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v christ_n for_o beleevinge_v in_o christ_n quid_fw-la be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n likewise_o again_o quomodò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la 50._o ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la thou_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v christ_n sittinge_n there_o i_o answer_v thou_o reach_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o so_o thou_o hold_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o people_n then_o teach_v simple_o and_o plain_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n but_o also_o open_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o only_a in_o one_o place_n but_o at_o hippo_n in_o africa_n at_o constantinople_n in_o thracia_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n at_o milan_n in_o italy_n and_o so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n real_a presence_n concomitantia_fw-la accident_n without_o subject_n natural_a body_n without_o natural_a place_n quantum_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la quanti_fw-la holy_a form_z and_o holy_a show_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o at_o the_o last_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o spring_v up_o certain_a strange_a heretic_n that_o say_v that_o like_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o waâ—er_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o so_o the_o nature_n &_o
substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o this_o accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v a_o heresy_n then_o must_v all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o gelasius_n saithe_v eutychem_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chrysostome_n saithe_v caesarium_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o theodoretus_n saithe_v the_o bread_n remain_v in_o his_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n in_o priori_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la s._n augustine_n saithe_v 1._o quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n he_o saithe_v not_o it_o seem_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n it_o be_v only_o the_o accident_n the_o form_n and_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n but_o â—â—_o panis_n est_fw-la it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o very_o very_o bread_n but_o i_o trow_v both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o anciente_a learned_a father_n must_v by_o m._n hardinge_n decree_v be_v take_v for_o new_a master_n and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n this_o be_v that_o knotty_a great_a block_n which_o to_o rive_v and_o rend_v up_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v a_o jolly_a substantial_a strong_a iron_n wedge_n make_v of_o accident_n god_n know_v a_o simple_a and_o a_o childish_a instrument_n and_o yet_o much_o like_o to_z the_o rest_n of_o his_o tool_n how_o be_v it_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o confound_v and_o to_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o all_o manner_n heresy_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o without_o any_o of_o these_o wedge_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 2._o division_n yet_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o so_o much_o be_v teach_v in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o people_n as_o debate_v private_o between_o learned_a man_n in_o school_n and_o so_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o private_a write_n wherein_o if_o some_o perhaps_o through_o contention_n of_o wit_n have_v be_v either_o over_o curious_a or_o over_o bold_a and_o have_v over_o shot_n the_o mark_n or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v the_o point_n they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o treat_v of_o or_o through_o ignorance_n or_o favour_n of_o a_o part_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n swerve_v from_o reason_n or_o that_o meaning_n which_o holy_a church_n hold_v it_o be_v great_a uncourtesy_n to_o lay_v that_o to_o our_o charge_n to_o abuse_v their_o oversighte_n to_o our_o discreadite_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o few_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n for_o excuse_v hereof_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o school_n and_o have_v no_o place_n emonge_v the_o people_n but_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o their_o great_a policy_n to_o keep_v their_o learning_n in_o the_o school_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v nothing_o s._n hierome_n say_v eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la veteri_fw-la auxentium_fw-la &_o in_o nova_fw-la haeresi_fw-la seruatur_fw-la fides_n ut_fw-la aliud_fw-la populi_fw-la audiant_fw-la aliud_fw-la praedicent_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la they_o keep_v one_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o old_a heresy_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o people_n hear_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v a_o other_o and_o certain_o as_o their_o religion_n be_v use_v happy_a be_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o know_v least_o of_o it_o s._n hilary_n word_n may_v very_o apt_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o sanctiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la aures_fw-la plebis_fw-la quà m_fw-la corda_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la there_o be_v more_o holiness_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n how_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n evasion_n other_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o form_n antoninus_n 13._o gabriel_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o as_o a_o general_n doctrine_n common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o school_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o nomore_o touchinge_v the_o priest_n than_o the_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n and_o very_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o not_o a_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o only_o to_o last_v for_o a_o season_n which_o be_v the_o purporte_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o people_n understande_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n how_o long_o it_o continew_v god_n when_o it_o be_v god_n when_o it_o be_v no_o god_n &_o how_o long_o they_o may_v adoure_v it_o without_o danger_n &_o when_o they_o may_v safe_o leave_v of_o &_o adoure_n nomore_o for_o during_o the_o time_n it_o be_v god_n who_o so_o adour_v it_o not_o be_v wicked_a &_o godless_a and_o who_o so_o adour_v it_o when_o it_o be_v no_o god_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o adour_v a_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a judgement_n seem_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n but_o here_o it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n be_v half_a ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o scholastical_a catholic_a doctor_n for_o he_o confessethe_v that_o either_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o of_o affection_n and_o favour_n of_o part_n they_o have_v sometime_o swerve_v both_o from_o common_a reason_n and_o also_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o may_v stand_v well_o for_o a_o maxima_fw-la as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o m._n hardinge_n whole_a book_n notwithstanding_o these_o doctor_n utteringe_v such_o point_n of_o learning_n be_v never_o think_v to_o publish_v their_o own_o private_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o either_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n or_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o ever_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n now_o concern_v this_o article_n whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o avouche_v it_o by_o such_o auctority_n as_o m._n jewel_n require_v or_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o great_o force_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n depend_v not_o of_o old_a proof_n of_o a_o few_o new_a controversed_a point_n that_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n plain_o when_o no_o heretic_n have_v assault_v their_o faith_n crafty_o 248_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o due_a consecration_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n endure_v â–ª_o the_o sacrament_n endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n continewe_v those_o form_n continewe_v in_o their_o integrity_n until_o the_o other_o accident_n be_v corrupt_v and_o perish_v as_o if_o the_o colour_n weight_n savour_n taste_n smell_v and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v and_o quite_o alter_v then_o be_v the_o form_n also_o of_o the_o same_o annichilate_v and_o undo_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o more_o particular_o since_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o 249_o believe_v scripture_n ancient_a doctor_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o truth_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n lead_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o such_o change_n of_o the_o accident_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v not_o have_v suffice_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o case_n of_o their_o remaindre_fw-fr for_o such_o a_o change_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o change_n be_v in_o quality_n as_o if_o the_o colour_n savour_n and_o smell_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v or_o in_o quantity_n as_o if_o thereof_o division_n be_v make_v into_o such_o portion_n in_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reserve_v but_o if_o there_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v if_o they_o be_v present_a then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o when_o the_o colour_n and_o savour_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o far_o change_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v not_o bear_v it_o or_o on_o the_o quantity_n side_n as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o small_a cromâ—â—ed_v into_o dust_n and_o the_o wine_n disperse_v into_o so_o small_a portion_n as_o their_o form_n remain_v no_o long_o then_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v
whereas_o there_o must_v be_v a_o likeness_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o likeness_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n episc._n proper_o and_o right_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a washinge_v of_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o inward_a washinge_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o likeness_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v between_o the_o form_z that_o remain_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o the_o one_o of_o many_o corn_n the_o other_o of_o grape_n for_o thereof_o come_v not_o accident_n but_o substance_n hereto_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o â–ª_o that_o these_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n resemblance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n the_o other_o the_o likeness_n of_o wine_n dicimus_fw-la which_o s._n augustine_n call_v 254_o bread_n visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la elementorum_fw-la the_o visible_a formâ—_n of_o the_o element_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o encombre_n himself_o with_o these_o vain_a and_o miserable_a folly_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o without_o this_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n he_o saithe_v a_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n bonifacium_fw-la therefore_o m._n hardinge_n come_v in_o with_o his_o fantasy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o form_z and_o accident_n be_v the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o alas_o wherein_o stand_v this_o comparison_n of_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n or_o wherein_o be_v m._n hardinge_n accident_n and_o christ_n body_n like_o together_o certain_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v say_v many_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o round_o or_o plain_a or_o white_a or_o thin_a or_o any_o way_n like_o unto_o his_o accident_n yet_o must_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a likeness_n in_o effect_n bitwéene_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o which_o effect_n the_o one_o be_v sensible_a and_o wrought_v outward_o to_o the_o body_n the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a &_o wrought_v inward_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n the_o outward_a visible_a cuttinge_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a cuttinge_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o outward_a washinge_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a washinge_v of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o bread_n outward_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o doothe_v christ_n body_n inward_o and_o spiritual_o feed_v our_o soul_n thus_o be_v féedinge_v a_o effect_n common_a unto_o they_o both_o and_o therein_o stand_v the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o rabanus_n maurus_n saithe_v 31._o quia_fw-la panis_n corporis_fw-la cor_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ideò_fw-la ille_fw-la congruenter_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la vinum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la opeâ—atur_fw-la in_o carne_n ideò_fw-la illud_fw-la referâ—ur_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la because_o the_o bread_n confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o convenient_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o wine_n woork_v blood_n in_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o wine_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n touchinge_v this_o effect_n of_o feed_v will_v compare_v his_o accident_n with_o christ_n body_n then_o must_v he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v accident_n and_o drink_v accident_n and_o be_v feadde_a with_o accident_n and_o live_v by_o accident_n even_o as_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n we_o eat_v christ_n and_o drink_v christ_n and_o be_v feadde_a with_o christ_n and_o live_v by_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o touchinge_v the_o effect_n of_o feed_v his_o accident_n have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o accident_n represente_v the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v a_o other_o subtle_a drift_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n from_o accident_n to_o bread_n and_o from_o bread_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o we_o have_v here_o fancy_n upon_o fancy_n and_o one_o likeness_n upon_o a_o other_o but_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o old_a or_o new_a to_o avouche_v the_o same_o but_o here_o appear_v a_o marvelous_a perverse_a order_n in_o nature_n for_o by_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n neither_o can_v the_o bread_n signify_v christ_n body_n but_o only_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v &_o nothing_o leafte_o to_o signify_v nor_o can_v these_o accident_n signify_v the_o bread_n but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n remaininge_v there_o to_o be_v signify_v and_o so_o the_o effect_n of_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n and_o of_o this_o resemblance_n pass_v from_o nothing_o to_o nothing_o and_o stand_v in_o nothing_o here_o it_o behoove_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v foresee_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v have_v follow_v for_o if_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n â—e_v the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o one_o piece_n of_o breed_v there_o be_v sundry_a accident_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o these_o position_n that_o in_o one_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v sundry_a sacrament_n and_o so_o sundry_a sacrament_n in_o one_o sacrament_n innocentius_n himself_o espy_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o he_o demand_v this_o question_n 38._o cùm_fw-la sint_fw-la mulâ—ae_fw-la species_n quomodò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la but_o this_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n s._n augustine_n call_v visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la elementorun_n the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o element_n by_o which_o word_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o deed_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_a but_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o s._n augustine_n by_o this_o word_n species_n mean_v not_o the_o outward_a form_z or_o show_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o the_o very_a kind_a and_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 9_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v not_o a_o other_o form_n or_o a_o other_o show_v but_o a_o other_o kind_a or_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n christ_n body_n be_v signify_v which_o thing_n may_v also_o plain_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v â—â—cimus_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cùm_fw-la â—e_n vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la he_o say_v not_o the_o form_n not_o the_o show_n not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o very_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o after_o a_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n and_o the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v â—_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o the_o end_n m._n harding_n not_o only_o without_o any_o authority_n â—â—ther_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o counsel_n or_o of_o doctor_n but_o also_o without_o any_o manner_n
offer_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n likewise_o in_o heaven_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o before_o god_n his_o father_n and_o these_o you_o call_v necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o your_o book_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o proof_n thus_o i_o fear_v i_o you_o know_v you_o dally_v and_o deal_v not_o plain_o thus_o you_o know_v you_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o simplicity_n of_o your_o reader_n and_o do_v you_o imagine_v m._n hardinge_n that_o your_o book_n shall_v pass_v only_o emonge_a child_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v examine_v and_o come_v to_o trial_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o only_o with_o the_o sound_n hereof_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o and_o to_o vanquishe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o for_o your_o eloquence_n and_o furniture_n of_o word_n as_o it_o serve_v well_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o salehable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o it_o add_v but_o small_a weight_n unto_o the_o truth_n wise_a man_n be_v leadde_a with_o choice_n of_o matter_n not_o with_o noise_n of_o word_n and_o try_v their_o gold_n not_o only_o by_o the_o sound_n which_o often_o deceive_v but_o also_o by_o the_o touch_n stone_n and_o by_o the_o weight_n although_o your_o eloquence_n may_v work_v miracle_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a that_o can_v judge_v yet_o it_o can_v turn_v neither_o water_n into_o wine_n nor_o darkness_n into_o light_n nor_o error_n into_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o eloquence_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n against_o the_o lord_n where_o as_o it_o like_v you_o so_o bitter_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v to_o call_v we_o heretic_n and_o to_o say_v we_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o that_o the_o people_n learn_v of_o we_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v utter_o without_o sense_n or_o fear_v or_o care_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o your_o credit_n thus_o with_o manifest_a untruethe_n and_o common_a sclaunder_n to_o enuegle_v your_o reader_n balach_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n 23._o he_o begin_v to_o rail_v against_o they_o and_o to_o curse_v they_o thinkinge_v that_o by_o such_o mean_n he_o shall_v prevail_v but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o heresy_n that_o a_o heretic_n call_v heresy_n athalia_fw-la when_o she_o understand_v 11._o that_o joas_n the_o right_a enheritour_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o juda_n be_v proclaim_v king_n fly_v in_o her_o fury_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o treason_n treason_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o king_n joas_n but_o she_o herself_o that_o have_v wrought_v the_o treason_n the_o arian_n heretic_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n sometime_o ambrosians_n sometime_o johannite_v and_o sometime_o homousians_n allowinge_v only_a themselves_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n the_o valentinian_n heretic_n condemn_v all_o other_o as_o gross_a and_o earthly_a and_o themselves_o only_o they_o call_v ghostly_a the_o sheep_n oftentimes_o seem_v to_o stray_n without_o the_o fold_n while_o the_o wolf_n lurk_v and_o pray_v within_o â—_o very_o m._n hardinge_n who_o so_o hate_v the_o intolerable_a oultrage_n of_o your_o abuse_n and_o pity_v the_o miserable_a seducinge_n and_o mock_v of_o the_o people_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a godly_a father_n who_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n you_o have_v forsake_v and_o with_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n refer_v the_o whole_a judgement_n and_o order_n hereof_o unto_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v not_o right_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n touchinge_v looseness_n of_o life_n i_o marvel_v you_o can_v so_o soon_o forgeate_v either_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o pauli_n as_o s._n bernarde_n say_v in_o his_o time_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o part_n whole_a or_o the_o pope_n holiness_n own_o palace_n 4._o where_o as_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n say_v mali_n proficiunt_fw-la boni_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la the_o wicked_a grow_v forewarde_v the_o godly_a go_v backward_o very_o cardinalium_fw-la we_o have_v neither_o stew_n nor_o concubine_n nor_o corteghianes_n set_v out_o and_o deckte_v as_o lady_n nor_o priest_n nor_o prelate_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o as_z by_o your_o own_o friend_n confession_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o virtue_n but_o we_o avaunce_v it_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n but_o we_o condemn_v it_o to_o be_v short_a a_o light_a wanton_a amongst_o we_o if_o she_o be_v in_o rome_n may_v seem_v penelope_n you_o say_v there_o be_v nonâ—_n but_o a_o few_o light_n unstable_a personne_n of_o 〈◊〉_d side_n and_o therefore_o of_o good_a will_n and_o friendship_n you_o counsel_v i_o to_o return_v to_o you_o again_o but_o a_o few_o say_v you_o and_o the_o same_o unstable_a and_o light_a personne_n sure_o m._n hardinge_n if_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o kingedome_n of_o england_n france_n denmark_n polonia_n suecia_n bohaemia_fw-la and_o scotlande_n and_o in_o the_o noble_a state_n and_o common_a weal_n of_o germany_n helvetia_n prussia_n russia_n lituania_n pomerania_n austria_n rhetia_n vallis_n tellina_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v not_o great_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o number_n nor_o think_v that_o they_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o all_o these_o kingedome_n and_o country_n to_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feelinge_v of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v so_o few_o and_o if_o you_o can_v also_o consider_v the_o extremity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o your_o side_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o innocent_a blood_n that_o so_o constant_o have_v be_v yield_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o so_o light_o call_v they_o either_o unstable_a or_o light_a personne_n certain_o they_o who_o you_o seem_v so_o light_o to_o esteem_v be_v king_n prince_n magistrate_n councillor_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o great_a learned_a father_n of_o christendom_n if_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o bliss_n and_o increase_v that_o he_o have_v begin_v within_o few_o year_n you_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o that_o will_v so_o light_o be_v deceive_v and_o follow_v you_o in_o all_o country_n they_o flee_v from_o you_o and_o forsake_v you_o you_o can_v no_o long_o hold_v they_o but_o either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n the_o people_n who_o it_o like_v you_o to_o calâ—e_n dog_n and_o swine_n be_v neither_o so_o beastly_a nor_o so_o unsensible_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v able_a now_o to_o espy_v they_o by_o who_o they_o so_o often_o have_v be_v deceive_v they_o be_v able_a now_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falshead_n and_o the_o true_a shephearde_n from_o a_o stranger_n and_o lament_v your_o pitiful_a case_n that_o be_v so_o sudden_o fall_v back_o and_o walter_n so_o miserable_o in_o your_o error_n where_o as_o you_o in_o so_o earnest_a sort_n and_o with_o such_o protestation_n of_o friendship_n counselmee_o to_o leave_n christ_n and_o to_o follow_v you_o as_o your_o counsel_n join_v with_o truth_n be_v very_o wholesome_a so_o stand_a with_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o the_o more_o vehement_n the_o more_o dangerous_a certain_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n to_o increase_v their_o faction_n have_v evermore_o use_v the_o like_a persuasion_n but_o we_o may_v hear_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n aristotle_n sometime_o say_v socrates_n be_v my_o friend_n and_o so_o be_v plato_n but_o the_o friendship_n of_o truth_n be_v best_a of_o al._n we_o can_v bear_v witness_n against_o god_n we_o can_v not_o say_v good_a be_v il_fw-fr and_o il_fw-fr be_v good_a light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n be_v light_n 1._o we_o can_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o with_o who_o then_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o join_v examine_v the_o weight_n and_o circumstance_n of_o your_o council_n who_o shall_v we_o flee_v who_o shall_v we_o follow_v leave_v affection_n leave_v favour_n of_o part_n and_o judge_v upright_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o have_v burn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scornful_o câ—lle_v it_o a_o shippemans_n hose_n and_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o maintain_v manifest_a and_o know_v error_n that_o call_v god_n people_n dog_n and_o swine_n that_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o true_a devotion_n that_o force_n the_o people_n to_o open_a idolatry_n that_o forebidde_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o licence_n concubine_n and_o common_a